Luke

Luke front

Luke front:intro

Introduction to the Gospel of Luke

Part 1: General Introduction

Outline of the Book of Luke

Introduction and purpose for writing (1:1-–4)
Birth of Jesus and his preparation for his ministry (1:5-–4:13)
Jesus' ministry in Galilee (4:14–-9:50)
Jesus' journey to Jerusalem
- Discipleship (9:51–-11:13)
- Conflict and Jesus' grief (11:14–-14:35)
- Parables about things that are lost and found. Parables about honesty and dishonesty (15:1–-16:31)
- Kingdom of God (17:1–-19:27)
- Jesus' entry into Jerusalem (19:28–-44)
Jesus in Jerusalem (19:45–-21:4)
Jesus' teaching about his second coming (21:5–-36)
Jesus' death, burial, and resurrection (22:1–-24:53)

What is the Gospel of Luke about?

The Gospel of Luke is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of the life of Jesus Christ. The authors of the gospels wrote about different aspects of who Jesus was and what he did. Luke wrote his gospel for a person named Theophilus. Luke wrote an accurate description of the life of Jesus so that Theophilus would be certain of what is true. However, Luke expected the gospel to encourage all believers, not just Theophilus.

How should the title of this book be translated?

Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, "The Gospel of Luke" or "The Gospel according to Luke." Or they may choose a title that may be clearer, for example, "The Good News about Jesus that Luke wrote." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

Who wrote the Book of Luke?

This book does not give the name of the author. The same person who wrote this book also wrote the Book of Acts. In parts of the Book of Acts, the author uses the word "we." This indicates that the author traveled with Paul. Most scholars think that Luke was this person traveling with Paul. Therefore, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought Luke was the author of both the Book of Luke and the Book of Acts.

Luke was a medical doctor. His way of writing shows that he was an educated man. He was probably a Gentile. Luke himself probably did not witness what Jesus said and did. But he said that he talked to many people who did.

Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

What are the roles of women in the Gospel of Luke?

Luke described women in a very positive way in his gospel. For example, he often showed women being more faithful to God than most men. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/faithful.md]])

Why does Luke write so much about the final week of Jesus' life?

Luke wrote much about Jesus' final week. He wanted his readers to think deeply about Jesus' final week and his death on the cross. He wanted people to understand that Jesus willingly died on the cross so that God could forgive them for sinning against him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]])

Part 3: Important Translation Issues

What are the Synoptic Gospels?

The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are called the Synoptic Gospels because they have many similar passages. The word "synoptic" means to "see together."

The texts are considered "parallel" when they are the same or almost the same among two or three gospels. When translating parallel passages, translators should use the same wording and make them as similar as possible.

Why does Jesus refer to himself as the "Son of Man"?

In the gospels, Jesus called himself the "Son of Man." It is a reference to Daniel 7:13-14. In this passage there is a person described as a "son of man." That means the person was someone who looked like a human being. God gave authority to the son of man to rule over the nations forever. And all the people will worship him forever.

Jews of Jesus' time did not use "Son of Man" as a title for anyone. Therefore, Jesus used it for himself to help them understand who he truly was. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sonofman.md]])

Translating the title "Son of Man" can be difficult in many languages. Readers may misunderstand a literal translation. Translators can consider alternatives, such as "The Human One." It may also be helpful to include a footnote to explain the title.

What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Luke?

These are the most significant textual issues in the Book of Luke:

"Then an angel from heaven appeared to him, strengthening him. Being in agony, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat became like great drops of blood falling down upon the ground." (22:43–44) The ULB and UDB include this passage, but some other versions do not.
"Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing." (23:34) The ULB and UDB include this passage, but some other versions do not.

The following passage is not included in many modern versions. Some versions put it into square brackets:

"For he was required to release one prisoner during the feast" (23:17)

Translators are advised not to translate this passage. However, if in the translators' region, there are older versions of the Bible that include this passage, the translators can include it. If they are translated, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it was probably not original to Luke's Gospel. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-textvariants/01.md]])

Luke 1

Luke 1:intro-0

Luke 01 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations indent each line of poetry to make it easier to read. The ULB does this with the poetry in 1:46-55, 68-79.

Special concepts in this chapter

# "He will be called John"

It was unusual in the ancient Near East to use a name for a child that was not the name of a relative. Since Elizabeth and Zechariah did not have a person named "John" in their family, this name was very surprising to other people.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Luke does not use a lot of complex wording. His language is simple and straightforward.

Luke 1:1-4

General Information:

Luke explains why he writes to Theophilus.

of the things that have been fulfilled among us

"about those things that have happened among us" or "about those events that have happened among us"

among us

No one knows for sure who Theophilus was. If he was a Christian, the word "us" here would include him and so be inclusive, and if not, it would be exclusive. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-inclusive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

were eyewitnesses and servants of the word

An "eyewitness" is a person who saw something happen, and a servant of the word is a person who serves God by telling people God's message. You may need to make it clear how they were servants of the word. AT: "saw what had happened and served God by telling people his message" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

servants of the word

The word "word" is a synecdoche for a message made up of many words. AT: "servants of the message" or "servants of God's message" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

accurately investigated

"carefully researched." Luke was careful to find out exactly what happened. He probably talked to the different people who saw what happened to make sure that what he wrote down about these events was correct.

most excellent Theophilus

Luke said this to show honor and respect for Theophilus. This may mean that Theophilus was an important government official. This section should use the style that your culture uses to address people of high status. Some people may prefer to also put this greeting at the beginning and say, "To ... Theophilus" or "Dear ... Theophilus."

most excellent

"honorable" or "noble"

Theophilus

This name means "friend of God." It may describe this man's character or it may have been his actual name. Most translations have it as a name. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:5-7

Connecting Statement:

The angel prophesies the birth of John.

General Information:

Zechariah and Elizabeth are introduced. These verses give background information about them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

In the days of Herod, king of Judea

The phrase "In the days of" is used to indicate a new event. AT: "During the time that King Herod ruled over Judea" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

there was a certain

"there was a particular" or "there was a." This is a way of introducing a new character in a story. Consider how your language does this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

division

It is understood that this refers to the priests. AT: "division of priests" or "group of priests" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

of Abijah

"who descended from Abijah." Abijah was an ancestor of this group of priests and all of them were descended from Aaron, who was the first Israelite priest.

His wife was from the daughters of Aaron

"His wife was descended from Aaron." This means she was from the same line of priests as Zechariah. AT: "His wife was also descended from Aaron" or "Zechariah and his wife Elizabeth were both descended from Aaron" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

from the daughters of Aaron

"descended from Aaron"

before God

"in God's sight" or "in God's opinion"

all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord

"all that the Lord had commanded and required"

But

This contrast word shows that what follows here is the opposite of what is expected. People expected that if they did what was right, God would allow them to have children. Although this couple did what was right, they did not have any children.

translationWords

Luke 1:8-10

Now it came about

This phrase is used to mark a shift in the story from the background information to the participants.

Zechariah was in God's presence, carrying out the priestly duties

It is implied that Zechariah was in God's temple and that these priestly duties were part of worshiping God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

in the order of his division

"when it was his group's turn" or "when the time came for his group to serve"

According to the customary way of choosing which priest would ... burn incense

This sentence gives us information about priestly duties. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

the customary way

"the traditional method" or "their usual way"

chosen by lot

A lot was a marked stone that was thrown or rolled on the ground in order to help them decide something. The priests believed that God guided the lot to show them which priest he wanted them to choose.

to burn incense

The priests were to burn sweet-smelling incense as an offering to God each morning and evening on a special altar inside the temple.

The whole crowd of people

"A large number of people" or "Many people"

outside

The courtyard was the enclosed area surrounding the temple. AT: "outside the temple building" or "in the courtyard outside the temple" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

at the hour

"at the set time." It is unclear if this was the morning or evening time for the incense offering.

translationWords

Luke 1:11-13

Connecting Statement:

While Zechariah does his duty in the temple, an angel comes from God to give him a message.

Now

This word marks the beginning of the action in the story.

appeared to him

"suddenly came to him" or "was suddenly there with Zechariah." This expresses that the angel was present with Zechariah, and not simply a vision.

Zechariah ... was terrified ... fear fell on him

These two phrases mean the same thing, and emphasize how afraid Zechariah was.

When Zechariah saw him

"When Zechariah saw the angel." Zechariah was afraid because the appearance of the angel was frightening. He had not done anything wrong, so he was not afraid that the angel would punish him.

fear fell on him

Fear is described as if it was something that attacked or overpowered Zechariah. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Do not be afraid

"Stop being afraid of me" or "You do not need to be afraid of me"

your prayer has been heard

This can be stated in active form. It is implied that God will give Zechariah what he has asked for. AT: "God has heard your prayer and will give you what you have asked for" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

bear you a son

"have a son for you" or "give birth to your son"

translationWords

Luke 1:14-15

For he will be great

"This is because. he will be great" Zechariah and the "many" will rejoice because John will be "great in the sight of the Lord." The rest of verse 15 tells how God wants John to live.

You will have joy and gladness

The words "joy" and "gladness" mean the same thing and are used to emphasize how great the joy will be. AT: "you will have great joy" or "you will be very glad" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

at his birth

"because of his birth"

he will be great in the sight of the Lord

"he will be a very important person for the Lord" or "God will consider him to be very important"

he will be filled with the Holy Spirit

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the Holy Spirit will empower him" or "the Holy Spirit will guide him" Make sure it does not sound similar to what an evil spirit might do to a person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

from his mother's womb

"even while he is in his mother's womb" or "even before he is born"

translationWords

Luke 1:16-17

Many of the people of Israel

If it sounds as though this does not include Zechariah, this phrase could be translated as "Many of you descendants of Israel" or "Many of you who are God's people, Israel." If this change is made, make sure that "their God" is also changed to "your (plural) God."

be turned

"Turned" is a metonym for "repent." AT: "be turned back" or "be caused to return"(See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]]).

will go before the face of the Lord

Before the Lord comes, he will go and announce to the people that the Lord will come to them.

the face of the Lord

"the face of" someone can be an idiom that refers to the that person's presence. It is sometimes omitted in translation. AT: "the Lord"

in the spirit and power of Elijah

"with the same spirit and power that Elijah had." The word "spirit" either refers to God's Holy Spirit or to Elijah's attitude or way of thinking. Make sure that the word "spirit" does not mean ghost or evil spirit.

turn the hearts of the fathers to the children

"persuade fathers to care about their children again" or "cause fathers to restore their relationships with their children"

turn the hearts

The heart is spoken of as if it is something that can be turned to go in a different direction. This refers to changing someone's attitude toward something. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous

"to turn the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous" or "to convince the disobedient that they should be wise and do what righteous people do"

the disobedient

Here this refers to people who do not obey the Lord.

make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him

What the people will be prepared to do can be stated clearly. AT: "make ready for the Lord a people who are prepared to believe his message" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:18-20

How can I know this?

"How can I know for sure that what you said will happen?" Here, "know" means to learn by experience, suggesting Zechariah was asking for a sign as proof. AT: "What can you do to prove to me that this will happen?"

I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God

This is stated as a rebuke to Zechariah. The presence of Gabriel, coming directly from God, should be enough proof for Zechariah.

who stands

"who serves"

I was sent to speak to you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God sent me to speak to you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Behold

"Look" or "Listen." This word adds emphasis to what is said next. AT: "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"

silent, unable to speak

These mean the same thing, and are repeated to emphasize the completeness of his silence. AT: "completely unable to speak" or "not able to speak at all" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

not believe my words

"not believe what I said"

at the right time

"at the appointed time"

translationWords

Luke 1:21-23

Now

This marks a shift in the story from what happened inside the temple to what happened outside. AT: "While that was happening" or "While the angel and Zechariah were talking"

They realized that he had seen a vision while he was in the temple. He kept on making signs to them and remained silent

These things probably happened at the same time, and Zechariah's signs helped the people understand that he had had a vision. It might be helpful to your audience to change the order to show that. AT: "He kept on making signs to them and remained silent. So they realized that he had seen a vision while he was in the temple"

a vision

The earlier description indicated that Gabriel actually came to Zechariah in the temple. The people, not knowing that, assumed Zechariah saw a vision.

It came about

This phrase moves the story ahead to when Zechariah's service was ended.

he went to his house

Zechariah did not live in Jerusalem, where the temple was located. He traveled to his home town.

translationWords

Luke 1:24-25

After these days

The phrase "these days" refers to the time Zechariah was serving in the temple. It is possible to state more clearly what this refers to. AT: "After Zechariah's time of serving at the temple" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

his wife

"Zechariah's wife"

kept herself hidden

"did not leave her house" or "stayed inside by herself"

This is what the Lord has done for me

This phrase refers to the fact that the Lord allowed her to become pregnant.

This is what

This is a positive exclamation. She is very happy with what the Lord has done for her.

looked at me with favor

"to look at" here is an idiom that means "to treat" or "to deal with." AT: "regarded me kindly" or "had pity on me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

my shame

This refers to the shame she felt when she was not able to have children.

translationWords

Luke 1:26-29

General Information:

The angel Gabriel announces to Mary that she is going to be the mother of the one who is the Son of God.

In the sixth month

"in the sixth month of Elizabeth's pregnancy." It may be necessary to state this clearly if it would be confused with the sixth month of the year. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the angel Gabriel was sent from God

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God told the angel Gabriel to go" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

engaged

"pledged" or "promised to be married." Mary's parents had made a commitment for her to marry Joseph.

He belonged to the house of David

"He belonged to the same tribe as David" or "He was a descendant of King David"

the virgin's name was Mary

This introduces Mary as a new character in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

He came to her

"The angel came to Mary"

Greetings

This was a common greeting. It means: "Rejoice" or "Be glad."

you who are highly favored!

"you who have received great grace!" or "you who have received special kindness!"

The Lord is with you

"with you" here is an idiom that implies support and acceptance. AT: "The Lord is pleased with you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

she was very confused ... wondered what kind of greeting this could be

Mary understood the meaning of the individual words, but she did not understand why the angel said this amazing greeting to her.

translationWords

Luke 1:30-33

Do not be afraid, Mary

The angel does not want Mary to be afraid of his appearance, because God sent him with a positive message.

you have found favor with God

The idiom "to find favor" means to be positively received by someone. The sentence can be altered to show God as the actor. AT: "God has decided to give you his grace" or "God is showing you his kindness" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

you will conceive in your womb and bear a son ... Jesus ... the Son of the Most High

Mary will bear "a son" who will be called "the Son of the Most High." Jesus is therefore a human son born of a human mother, and he is also the Son of God. These terms should be translated very carefully.

will be called

Possible meanings are 1) "people will call him" or 2) "God will call him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Son of the Most High

This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

give him the throne of his ancestor David

The throne represents the king's authority to rule. AT: "give him authority to rule as king as his ancestor David did" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

there will be no end to his kingdom

The negative phrase "no end" emphasizes that it continues forever. It could also be stated with a positive phrase. AT: "his kingdom will never end" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-litotes/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:34-35

How will this happen

Though Mary did not understand how it could happen, she did not doubt that it would happen.

I have not slept with any man

Mary used this polite expression to say that she had not engaged in sexual activity. AT: "I am a virgin" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-euphemism/01.md]])

The Holy Spirit will come upon you

The process of Mary's conception would begin with the Holy Spirit coming to her.

will come upon

"will overtake"

the power of the Most High

It was God's "power" that would supernaturally cause Mary to become pregnant even while she still remained a virgin. Make sure this does not imply any physical or sexual union—this was a miracle.

will come over you

"will cover you like a shadow"

So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God

This can be stated in active form. AT: "So they will call the holy one who will be born the Son of God" or "So the baby that will be born will be holy, and people will call him the Son of God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the holy one

"the holy child" or "the holy baby"

Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:36-38

See

This expression here emphasizes the importance of the statement about Elizabeth that follows.

your relative Elizabeth

If you need to state a specific relationship, Elizabeth was probably Mary's aunt or great-aunt.

has also conceived a son in her old age

"Elizabeth has also become pregnant with a son, even though she is already very old" or "Elizabeth, even though she is old, has also become pregnant and will bear a son." Make sure it does not sound as though both Mary and Elizabeth were old when they conceived.

the sixth month for her

"the sixth month of her pregnancy"

For nothing

"Because nothing" or "This shows that nothing"

nothing will be impossible for God

Elizabeth's pregnancy was proof that God was able to do anything—even enable Mary to become pregnant without her sleeping with a man. The double negatives in this statement can be stated with positive terms. AT: "God can do anything" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

See

Mary uses the same expression as the angel to emphasize how serious she was about her decision to submit to the Lord.

I am the female servant of the Lord

Choose an expression that shows her humility and obedience to the Lord. She was not boasting about being the Lord's servant.

Let it be for me

"Let this happen to me." Mary was expressing her willingness for the things to happen that the angel had told her were about to happen.

translationWords

Luke 1:39-41

Connecting Statement:

Mary goes to visit her relative Elizabeth, who is going to give birth to John. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

arose

This idiom means she not only stood up, but also "got ready." AT: "started out" or "got ready" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

the hill country

"the hilly area" or "the mountainous part of Israel"

She went

It is implied that Mary finished her journey before she went in to Zechariah's house. This could be stated clearly. AT: "When she arrived, she went" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Now it happened

The phrase is used to mark a new event in this part of the story.

in her womb

"in Elizabeth's womb"

jumped

"moved suddenly"

translationWords

Luke 1:42-45

raised her voice ... said loudly

These two phrases mean the same thing, and are used to emphasize how excited Elizabeth was. They could be combined into one phrase. AT: "exclaimed loudly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

raised her voice

This idiom means "increased the volume of her voice" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Blessed are you among women

The idiom "among women" means "more than any other woman" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

the fruit of your womb

Mary's baby is spoken of as if it is the fruit that a plant produces. AT: "the baby in your womb" or "the baby you will bear" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Why has it happened to me that the mother of my Lord should come to me?

Elizabeth is not asking for information. She was showing how surprised and happy she was that the mother of the Lord had come to her. AT: "How wonderful it is that the mother of my Lord has come to me!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the mother of my Lord

It can be made clear that Elizabeth was calling Mary "the mother of my Lord" by adding the word "you." AT: "you, the mother of my Lord" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

For see

This phrase alerts Mary to pay attention to Elizabeth's surprising statement that follows.

when the sound of your greeting came to my ears

Hearing a sound is spoken of as if the sound came to the ears. AT: "when I heard the sound of your greeting" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

jumped for joy

"moved suddenly with joy" or "turned forcefully because he was so happy"

Blessed is she who believed ... that were told her from the Lord

Elizabeth is talking about Mary to Mary. AT: "Blessed are you who believed ... that were told you from the Lord"(See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Blessed is she who believed

The passive verb can be translated in active form. AT: "God will bless her because she believed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

there would be a fulfillment of the things

"the things would actually happen" or "the things would come true"

the things that were told her from the Lord

The word "from" is used here instead of "by" because it was the angel Gabriel whom Mary actually heard speak (see [Luke 1:26] (../01/26.md)), but the message ("the things") came ultimately from the Lord. This can be stated in active form. AT: "the message that she heard from the Lord" or "the Lord's message that the angel told her" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:46-47

General Information:

Mary begins a song of praise to the Lord her Savior.

My soul praises ... my spirit has rejoiced

Both "soul" and "spirit" refer to the spiritual part of a person. Mary is saying that her worship comes from deep inside her. AT: "My inner being praises ... my heart has rejoiced" or "I praise ... I rejoice" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

has rejoiced in

"has felt very joyful about" or "was very happy about"

God my savior

"God, the One who saves me" or "God, who saves me"

translationWords

Luke 1:48-49

For he

"This is because he"

looked at

"looked at with concern" or "cared about"

low condition

"poverty." Mary's family was not rich.

For see

This phrase calls attention to the statement that follows.

from now on

"now and in the future"

all generations

"the people in all generations"

he who is mighty

"God, the Powerful One"

his name

Here "name" refers to the entire person of God. AT: "he" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:50-51

His mercy

"God's mercy"

from generation to generation

"from one generation to the next generation" or "throughout every generation" or "to people in every time period"

displayed strength with his arm

Here "his arm" is a metonym that stands for God's power. AT: "shown that he is very powerful" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

scattered

"chased away in different directions"

thoughts of their hearts

This is an idiom that refers to their deepest, or most intimate thoughts. AT: "thoughts in their inner being" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:52-53

He has thrown down princes from their thrones

A throne is a chair that a ruler sits on, and it is a symbol of his authority. If a prince is brought down from his throne, it means he no longer has the authority to reign. AT: "He has taken away the authority of princes" or "He has made rulers stop ruling" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

thrown down princes ... raised up those of low condition

"Raised" here is an idiom for "established." AT: "thrown down princes ... established those of low condition" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]]) The contrast between these two opposite actions should be made clear in the translation if possible.

of low condition

"in poverty." See how you translated this in Luke 1:48.

has raised up those of low condition

In this word picture, people who are important are higher than people who are less important. AT: "has made humble people important" or "has given honor to people whom others have not honored" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

He has filled the hungry ... the rich he has sent away empty

The contrast between these two opposite actions should be made clear in the translation if possible.

filled the hungry with good things

Possible meanings are 1) "given the hungry good food to eat" or 2) "given the needy good things."

translationWords

Luke 1:54-55

General Information:

The UDB rearranges these verses into a verse bridge in order to keep the information about Israel together. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-versebridge/01.md]])

He has given help to

"The Lord has helped"

Israel his servant

If readers confuse this with the man named Israel, it could be translated as "his servant, the nation of Israel" or "Israel, his servants."

so as to

"in order to"

to remember

God cannot forget. When God "remembers," it is an idiom that means God acts upon his earlier promise. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

as he said to our fathers

"just as he promised our ancestors he would do." This phrase supplies background information about God's promise to Abraham. AT: "because he promised our ancestors he would be merciful" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

his descendants

"Abraham's descendants"

translationWords

Luke 1:56-58

Connecting Statement:

Elizabeth delivers her baby and then Zechariah names their baby.

returned to her house

"Mary returned to her (Mary's) house" or "Mary returned to her own house"

Now

This word marks the beginning of the next event in the story.

deliver her baby

This is an idiom, meaning to "give birth." AT: "give birth to her baby" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Her neighbors and her relatives

"Elizabeth's neighbors and relatives"

shown his great mercy to her

"been very kind to her"

translationWords

Luke 1:59-61

Now it happened

This phrase is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke starts to tell a new part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

on the eighth day

Here "eighth day" refers to the time after the birth of the baby, counted from the first day, which was the day he was born. AT: "on the eighth day of the baby's life" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

they came to circumcise the child

This was often a ceremony where one person circumcised the baby and friends were there to celebrate with the family. AT: "they came for the baby's circumcision ceremony" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

They would have called him

"They were going to name him" or "They wanted to give him the name"

after the name of his father

"his father's name"

by this name

"by that name" or "by the same name"

translationWords

Luke 1:62-63

They

This refers to the people who were there for the circumcision ceremony.

made signs

"motioned." Either Zechariah was unable to hear, as well as speak, or the people assumed that he could not hear.

to his father

"to the baby's father"

how he wanted him to be named

"what name Zechariah wanted to give the baby"

His father asked for a writing tablet

It may be helpful to state how Zechariah "asked," since he could not speak. AT: "His father used his hands to show the people that he wanted them to give him a writing tablet" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

a writing tablet

"something on which to write"

astonished

"very surprised" or "amazed"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/names/johnthebaptist.md]]

Luke 1:64-66

his mouth was opened ... his tongue was freed

These two phrases are word pictures that together emphasize that Zechariah was suddenly able to speak. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

his mouth was opened and his tongue was freed

These phrases can be stated in active form. AT: "God opened his mouth and freed his tongue" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Fear came on all who lived around them

"All who lived around Zechariah and Elizabeth were afraid." It may be helpful to state clearly why they were afraid. AT: "All who lived around them were in awe of God because he had done this to Zechariah" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

all who lived around them

The word "all" here is a generalization. AT: "those who lived around them" or "many who lived in that area" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

All these matters were spread throughout all the hill country of Judea

The phrase "these matters were spread" is a metaphor for people talking about them. The passive verb here can also be translated in active form. AT: "All these matters were talked about by people throughout all the hill country of Judea" or "People throughout the hill country of Judea talked about all these matters" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

All who heard them

"All who heard about these matters"

stored them in their hearts

Thinking often about things that have happened is spoken of as putting those things safely in their hearts. AT: "thought carefully about these matters" or "thought a lot about these events" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

saying

"asking"

What then will this child become?

"What kind of great person will this baby grow up to be?" It is also possible that this question was meant to be a statement of their surprise at what they had heard about the baby. AT: "What a great man this child will be!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the hand of the Lord was with him

The phrase "the hand of the Lord" refers to the Lord's power. AT: "the Lord's power was with him" or "the Lord was working in him powerfully" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:67-68

Connecting Statement:

Zechariah tells what will happen with his son John.

His father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit and prophesied

This can be stated in active form. AT: "The Holy Spirit filled his father Zechariah, and Zachariah prophesied" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

His father

John's father

prophesied, saying

Consider natural ways of introducing direct quotes in your language. AT: "prophesied and said" or "prophesied, and this is what he said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

the God of Israel

"Israel" here refers to the nation of Israel. The relationship between God and Israel could be stated more directly. AT: "the God who reigns over Israel" or "the God whom Israel worships" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

his people

"God's people"

translationWords

Luke 1:69-71

He has raised up

"Raised up" here is an idiom for "established." AT: He has established" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

a horn of salvation for us

The horn of an animal is a symbol of its power to defend itself. The Messiah is spoken of as if he were a horn with the power to save Israel. AT: "someone with the power to save us" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

in the house of his servant David

David's "house" here represents his family, specifically, his descendants. AT: "in the family of his servant David" or "who is a descendant of his servant David" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

as he spoke

"just as God said"

he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets from long ago

God speaking by the prophets' mouths represents God causing his prophets to say what he wanted them to say. AT: "he caused his holy prophets who lived long ago to say" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

from long ago), salvation from our enemies

The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with the verbs "save" or "rescue." AT: "from long ago). He will save us from our enemies" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

our enemies ... all who hate us

These two phrases mean basically the same thing and are repeated to emphasize how strongly their enemies are against them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

hand

"power" or "control." The word "hand" represents the power that wicked persons use against God's people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:72-75

to show mercy to

"to be merciful to" or "to act according to his mercy toward"

remember

Here the word "remember" means to keep a commitment or fulfill something.

his holy covenant, the oath that he spoke

These two phrases refer to the same thing. They are repeated to show the seriousness of God's promise to Abraham. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

to grant to us

"to make it possible for us"

that we, having been delivered out of the hand of our enemies, would serve him without fear

It may be helpful to change the order of these phrases. AT: "that we would serve him without fear after we have rescued from the hand of our enemies"

delivered

"Delivered" here is a metaphor, meaning "to be brought." AT: "brought out from" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

out of the hand of our enemies

"hand" refers to the control or power a person. This could be stated clearly. AT: "from the control of our enemies" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

without fear

This refers back to the fear of their enemies. AT: "without being afraid of our enemies" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

in holiness and righteousness

This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "holiness" and "righteousness." Possible meanings are 1) we would serve God in holy and righteous ways. AT: "doing what is holy and righteous" or 2) we would be holy and righteous. AT: "being holy and righteous" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

before him

This is an idiom which means "in his presence" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:76-77

Yes, and you

Zechariah uses this phrase to begin his direct address to his son. You may have a similar way to direct speech in your language.

you, child, will be called a prophet

People will realize that he is a prophet. This can be stated in active form. AT: "people will know that you are a prophet" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

of the Most High

These words are a euphemism for God. AT: "who serves the Most High" or "who speaks for God Most High" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-euphemism/01.md]])

will go before the face of the Lord

Before the Lord comes, he will go and announce to the people that the Lord will come to them. See how you translated this in Luke 1:17.

the face of the Lord

"the face of" someone can be an idiom that refers to the that person's presence. It is sometimes omitted in translation. AT: "the Lord" See how you translated this in Luke 1:17. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

to prepare his paths

This is a metaphor that means that John will prepare the people to listen to and believe the Lord's message. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

to give knowledge of salvation ... by the forgiveness of their sins

The phrase "give knowledge" is a metaphor for teaching. The abstract nouns "salvation" and "forgiveness" can be expressed with the verbs "save" and "forgive." AT: "to teach his people salvation through the forgiveness of their sins" or "to teach his people how God saves people by forgiving their sins" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:78-79

because of the tender mercy of our God

It might be helpful to state that God's mercy helps people. AT: "because God is compassionate and merciful to us" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the sunrise from on high ... to shine on

Light is often a metaphor for truth. Here, the spiritual truth the Savior will provide is spoken of as if it is a sunrise that lights up the earth. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

shine on

"give knowledge to" or "give spiritual light to"

those who sit in darkness

Darkness is here a metaphor for the absence of spiritual truth. Here, people who lack spiritual truth are spoken of as if they are sitting in darkness. AT: "people who do not know the truth" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

darkness ... shadow of death

These two phrases work together to emphasize the deep spiritual darkness of people before God shows them mercy. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

in the shadow of death

The shadow often represents something that is about to happen. Here, it refers to approaching death. AT: "who are about to die" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

guide our feet into the path of peace

Here "guide" is a metaphor for teaching, and "path of peace" is a metaphor for living at peace with God. The phrase "our feet" is a synecdoche that represents the whole person. AT: "teach us how to live at peace with God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 1:80

General Information:

This tells briefly about John's growing years.

Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Luke quickly moves from the birth of John to the beginning of his ministry as an adult.

became strong in spirit

"became spiritually mature" or "strengthened his relationship with God"

was in the wilderness

"lived in the wilderness." Luke does not say at what age John began to live in the wilderness.

until

This does not necessarily mark a stopping point. John continued to live out in the desert even after he started preaching publicly.

the day of his public appearance

"when he began to preach in public"

the day

This is used here in the general sense of "the time" or "the occasion."

translationWords

Luke 2

Luke 2:intro-0

Luke 02 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations indent each line of poetry to make it easier to read. The ULB does this with the poetry in 2:14, 29-32.

Special concepts in this chapter

# "There was no room for them"

Luke's account of the birth of Christ does not contain as many details as the other gospels. Luke must not have thought these details were significant, possibly because of the birth narratives in other gospels. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Luke 2:1-3

General Information:

This gives background to show why Mary and Joseph have to move at the time of Jesus' birth.

Now

This word marks the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

it came about that

This phrase is used to show that this is the beginning of an account. If your language has a way of showing the start of an account, you may use that. Some versions do not include this phrase.

Caesar Augustus

"King Augustus" or "Emperor Augustus." Augustus was the first emperor of the Roman Empire. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

sent out a decree ordering

This command was probably carried by messengers throughout the empire. AT: "sent messengers with a decree ordering" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

that a census be taken of all the people living in the world

This can be stated in active form. AT: "that they register all the people living in the world" or "that they count all the people in the world and write down their names" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the world

Here the word "world" represents only the part of the world that Caesar August ruled. AT: "the Empire" or "the Roman world" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

Quirinius

Quirinius was appointed to be the governor of Syria. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

everyone went

"everyone started off" or "everyone was going"

his own city

This refers to the cities where people's ancestors lived. People may have lived in a different city. AT: "the city in which his ancestors lived" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

to be registered for the census

"to have their names written in the register" or "to be included in the official count"

translationWords

Luke 2:4-5

General Information:

The UDB rearranges these two verses into a verse bridge in order to make it easier to shorten the sentences. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-versebridge/01.md]])

Joseph also

This introduces Joseph as a new participant in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

to the city of David which is called Bethlehem

The phrase "the city of David" was a name for Bethlehem that tells why Bethlehem was important. Although it was a small town, King David was born there, and there was a prophecy that the Messiah would be born there. AT: "to Bethlehem, the city of King David" or "to Bethlehem, the town where King David was born" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

because he was of the house and family line of David

"because Joseph was a descendant of David"

to register

This means to report to the officials there so they could include him in the count. Use a term for an official government count if possible.

along with Mary

Mary traveled with Joseph from Nazareth. It is likely that women were also taxed, so Mary would have needed to travel and be registered as well. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

who was engaged to him

"his fiancee" or "who was promised to him." An engaged couple was considered legally married, but there would not have been physical intimacy between them.

translationWords

Luke 2:6-7

Connecting Statement:

This tells of the birth of Jesus and the announcement by the angels to the shepherds.

General Information:

The UDB rearranges these verses into a verse bridge in order to keep together the details about the place they stayed. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-versebridge/01.md]])

Now it came about

This phrase marks the beginning of the next event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

while they were there

"while Mary and Joseph were in Bethlehem"

the time came for her to deliver her baby

"Deliver is a metaphor. AT: "it was time to give birth to her baby" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

wrapped him in long strips of cloth

In some cultures mothers comfort their babies by wrapping them tightly in cloth or a blanket. AT: "wrapped cloths firmly around him" or "wrapped him tightly in a blanket" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

laid him in a manger

This was some kind of box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. It was most likely clean and may have had something soft and dry like hay in it as a cushion for the baby. Animals were often kept near the home to keep them secure and to feed them easily. Mary and Joseph stayed in a room that was used for animals.

there was no room for them in the inn

"there was no space for them to stay in the guest room." This was probably because so many people went to Bethlehem to register. Luke adds this as background information. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/firstborn.md]]

Luke 2:8-9

An angel of the Lord

"An angel from the Lord" or "An angel who served the Lord"

appeared to them

"came to the shepherds"

the glory of the Lord

The source of the bright light was the glory of the Lord, which appeared at the same time as the angel.

translationWords

Luke 2:10-12

Do not be afraid

"Stop being afraid"

that will bring great joy to all the people

"that will make all the people very happy"

all the people

Some understand this to refer to the Jewish people. Others understand it to refer to all people.

the city of David

This refers to Bethlehem.

This is the sign that will be given to you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will give you this sign" or "You will see this sign from God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the sign

"the proof." This could either be a sign to prove that what the angel was saying was true, or it could be a sign that would help the shepherds recognize the baby.

wrapped in strips of cloth

This was the normal way that mothers protected and cared for their babies in that culture. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7. AT: "wrapped firmly in a warm blanket" or "wrapped comfortably in a blanket" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

lying in a manger

This was some kind of box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7.

translationWords

Luke 2:13-14

a great, heavenly army

The word "heavenly army" here could refer to a literal army of angels, or it could be a metaphor for an organized group of angels. AT: "a large group of angels from heaven" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

praising God

"giving praise to God"

Glory to God in the highest

Possible meanings are 1) "Give honor to God in the highest place" or 2) "Give the highest honor to God."

may there be peace on earth among people with whom he is pleased

"may those people on earth with whom God is pleased have peace"

translationWords

Luke 2:15-16

It came about

This phrase is used to mark a shift in the story to what the shepherds did after the angels left.

from them

"from the shepherds"

to each other

"to one another"

Let us ... to us

Since the shepherds were speaking to one another, languages that have inclusive forms for "we" and "us" should use the inclusive form here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-inclusive/01.md]])

Let us

"We should"

this thing that has happened

This refers to the birth of the baby, and not to the appearance of the angels.

lying in the manger

This was some kind of box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7.

translationWords

Luke 2:17-20

what had been said to them

This can be stated in active form. AT: "what the angels had told the shepherds" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

this child

"the baby"

what was spoken to them by the shepherds

This can be stated in active form. AT: "what the shepherds told them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

treasuring them in her heart

A person who thinks is something is very valuable or precious is "treasuring" it. Mary considered the things she was told about her son to be very precious. AT: "carefully remembering them" or "joyfully remembering them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

shepherds returned

"shepherds went back to the sheep"

glorifying and praising God

These are very similar and emphasize how excited they were about what God had done. AT: "talking about and praising God's greatness" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 2:21

General Information:

The laws God gave the Jewish believers told them when to circumcise a boy baby and what sacrifice the parents had to bring.

When it was the end of the eighth day

This phrase shows the passing of time before this new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

the end of the eighth day

"the end of the eighth day of his life." The day he was born was counted as the first day.

he was named

Joseph and Mary gave him his name.

the name he had been given by the angel

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the name the angel had called him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 2:22-24

When the required number ... had passed

This shows the passing of time before this new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

the required number of days

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the number of days that God required" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

for their purification

"for them to become ceremonially clean." You can also state God's role. AT: "for God to consider them to be clean again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

to present him to the Lord

"to bring him to the Lord" or "to bring him into the Lord's presence." This was a ceremony acknowledging God's claim on the firstborn children who were male.

As it is written

This can be stated in active form. AT: "As Moses wrote" or "They did this because Moses wrote" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Every male who opens the womb

"open the womb" here is an idiom that refers to the first baby coming out of the womb. This referred to both animals and people. AT: "Every firstborn offspring who is a male" or "Every firstborn son" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

what was said in the law of the Lord

"that which the law of the Lord also says." This is a different place in the law. It refers to all males, whether firstborn or not.

translationWords

Luke 2:25-26

Connecting Statement:

When Mary and Joseph are at the temple, they meet two people: Simeon, who praises God and gives a prophecy about the child, and the prophetess Anna.

Behold

The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

was righteous and devout

These abstract terms can be expressed as actions. AT: "did what was right and feared God" or "obeyed God's laws and feared God"

consolation of Israel

The word "Israel" is a metonym for the people of Israel. To "console" someone is to give them comfort, or "consolation." The words "consolation of Israel" are a metonym for the Christ or Messiah who would comfort or bring consolation to the people of Israel. AT: "the one who would comfort the people of Israel" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the Holy Spirit was upon him

"the Holy Spirit was with him." God was with him in a special way and gave him wisdom and direction in his life.

It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit

This can be stated in active form. AT: "The Holy Spirit had shown him" or "The Holy Spirit had told him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

he would not see death before he had seen the Lord's Christ

"he would see the Lord's Messiah before he died"

translationWords

Luke 2:27-29

Led by the Spirit

This can be stated in active form. AT: "As the Holy Spirit directed him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

came

Some languages may say "went."

into the temple

"into the temple courtyard." Only priests could enter the temple building. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the parents

"Jesus' parents"

the custom of the law

"the custom of the law of God"

he took him into his arms

"Simeon took the infant Jesus into his arms" or "Simeon held Jesus in his arms"

Now let your servant depart in peace

"I am your servant; let me depart in peace." Simeon was referring to himself.

depart

This is a euphemism meaning "die" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-euphemism/01.md]])

according to your word

"Word" here is a metonym for "promise." AT: "as you have promised" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 2:30-32

my eyes have seen

This expression means, "I have personally seen" or "I, myself, have seen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

your salvation

This expression refers to the person who would bring salvation—the infant Jesus—whom Simeon was holding. AT: "the savior whom you sent" or "the one whom you sent to save" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

which you

Depending on how you translate the previous phrase, this may need to be changed to "whom you."

have prepared

"have planned" or "caused to happen"

A light for revelation to the Gentiles

This metaphor means that the child will help people to understand God's will. The Gentiles understanding God's will is spoken of as if it were people using physical light to see a solid object. You may need to make explicit what it is that the Gentiles will see. AT: "This child will enable the Gentiles to understand God's will as light allows people to see clearly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

for revelation

It may be necessary to state what is to be revealed. AT: "that will reveal God's truth" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

glory to your people Israel

"he will be the reason that glory will come to your people Israel"

translationWords

Luke 2:33-35

what was said about him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the things that Simeon said about him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

said to Mary his mother

"said to the child's mother, Mary." Make sure it does not sound like Mary is the mother of Simeon.

Behold

Simeon used this expression to tell Mary that what he is about to say is extremely important to her.

this child is appointed for the downfall and rising up of many people in Israel

The words "downfall" and "rising up" express turning away from God and drawing closer to God. AT: "this child will cause many people in Israel to fall away from God or to rise closer to God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

for a sign that is rejected

"for a message from God that many people will resist"

a sword will pierce your own soul

This metaphor describes the deep sadness that Mary would feel. AT: "your sadness will be painful, as though a sword pierced your heart" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed

"hearts" refer to people. AT: "the thoughts of many people will be revealed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 2:36-38

after her virginity

"after she married him"

a widow for eighty-four years

Possible meanings are 1) she had been a widow for 84 years or 2) she was a widow and was now 84 years old. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

never left the temple

This is probably an exaggeration meaning that she spent so much time in the temple that it seemed as though she never left it. AT: "was always at the temple" or "was often at the temple" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

with fastings and prayers

"by abstaining from food on many occasions and by offering many prayers"

came near to them

"approached them" or "went to Mary and Joseph"

the redemption of Jerusalem

Here the word "redemption" is used to refer to the person who would do it. AT: "the one who would redeem Jerusalem" or "the person who would bring God's blessings and favor back to Jerusalem" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 2:39-40

Connecting Statement:

Mary, Joseph, and Jesus leave the town of Bethlehem and return to the city of Nazareth for his childhood.

they were required to do according to the law of the Lord

This can be stated in active form. AT: "that the law of the Lord required them to do" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

their own town of Nazareth

This phrase means they lived in Nazareth. Make sure it does not sound like they owned the town. AT: "the town of Nazareth, where they lived" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

increasing in wisdom

"becoming more wise" or "learning what was wise"

the grace of God was upon him

"God blessed him" or "God was with him in a special way"

translationWords

Luke 2:41-44

Connecting Statement:

When Jesus is 12 years old, he goes to Jerusalem with his family. While he is there, he asks and answers questions of the temple teachers.

His parents went ... Festival of the Passover

This is background information. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

His parents

"Jesus' parents"

they again went up

Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem.

at the customary time

"at the normal time" or "as they did every year"

After they had stayed the full number of days for the feast

"When the entire time for celebrating the feast was over" or "After celebrating the feast for the required number of days"

the feast

This was another name for the Festival of the Passover, since it involved eating a ceremonial meal.

They assumed

"They thought"

they traveled a day's journey

"they traveled one day" or "they went as far as people walk in one day"

translationWords

Luke 2:45-47

It came about that

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

in the temple

This refers to the courtyard around the temple. Only the priests were allowed in the temple. AT: "in the temple courtyard" or "at the temple" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

in the middle of

This does not mean the exact center. Rather, it means "among" or "together with" or "surrounded by."

the teachers

"the religious teachers" or "those who taught people about God"

All who heard him were amazed

They could not understand how a twelve-year-old boy with no religious education could answer so well.

at his understanding

"at how much he understood" or "that he understood so much about God"

his answers

"at how well he answered them" or "that he answered their questions so well"

translationWords

Luke 2:48-50

When they saw him

"When Mary and Joseph found Jesus"

why have you treated us this way?

This was an indirect rebuke because he had not gone with them on the way back home. This caused them to worry about him. AT: "you should not have done this to us!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Listen

This word is often used to show the beginning of a new or important event. It also can be used to show where the action begins. If your language has a phrase that is used in this way, consider whether it would be natural to use it here.

Why were you searching for me?

Jesus uses two questions to mildly rebuke his parents, and to begin to tell them that he had a purpose from his heavenly Father that they did not understand. AT: "You did not need to be concerned about me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Did you not know ... business?

Jesus uses this second question to try to say that his parents should have known about the purpose for which his Father sent him. AT: "You should have known ... business" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

about my Father's business

Possible meanings are 1) Jesus meant these words literally, to indicate that he was doing the work that his Father had given him, or 2) these words are an idiom that indicate where Jesus was, "in my Father's house." Since the next verse says that his parents did not understand what he was telling them, it would be best not to explain it more.

my Father's business

At age 12, Jesus, the Son of God, understood that God was his real Father (not Joseph, Mary's husband). (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 2:51-52

he went back home with them

"Jesus went back home with Mary and Joseph"

was obedient to them

"obeyed them" or "was always obeying them"

treasured all these things in her heart

"Heart" here is a metonym for "thoughts and intentions." AT: "carefully remembered all these things" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonomy/01.md]])

in her heart

This expression refers to her deepest, most personal thoughts. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

grow in wisdom and stature

"become wiser and stronger." These refer to mental and physical growth.

increased in favor with God and people

This refers to spiritual and social growth. These could be stated separately. AT: "God blessed him more and more, and people liked him more and more"

translationWords

Luke 3

Luke 3:intro-0

Luke 03 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations indent each line of poetry to make it easier to read. The ULB does this with the poetry in 3:4-6, which is quoted from the OT.

Special concepts in this chapter

# Justice

John's instructions to the soldiers and tax collectors in this chapter are not complicated. They are things that should have been obvious to them. He instructed them to live justly. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/justice.md]] and Luke 3:12-15)

# Genealogy

A genealogy is a list which records a person's ancestors or descendants. Such lists were very important in determining who had the right be king, because the king's authority was usually passed down or inherited from his father. It was also common for other important people to have a recorded genealogy.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Metaphor

Prophecy often involves the use of metaphors to express its meaning. Spiritual discernment is needed for proper interpretation of the prophecy. The prophecy of Isaiah is an extended metaphor describing the ministry of John the Baptist (Luke 3:4-6). Translation is difficult. It is suggested that the translator treat each line of the ULB as a separate metaphor. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/prophet.md]]) and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# "(Herod) had John locked up in prison"

This event can cause confusion because the author says John was imprisoned and then says he was baptizing Jesus. The author probably uses this phrase in anticipation of Herod's imprisonment of John. This would mean that this statement is still in the future at the time of the narrative.

Luke 3:1-2

Connecting Statement:

As the prophet Isaiah had foretold, John begins to preach good news to the people.

General Information:

These verses give background information to tell what is happening when Jesus' cousin John begins his ministry.

In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar

"when Tiberius Caesar had ruled for fifteen years" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

Philip ... Lysanias

These are the names of men. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

Ituraea and Trachonitis ... Abilene

These are names of territories. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas

"while Annas and Caiaphas were serving together as the high priest." Annas was the high priest, and the Jews continued to recognize him as such even after the Romans appointed his son-in-law, Caiaphas, to replace him as high priest.

the word of God came

This idiom is used to explain that God gave a message to someone. AT: "God spoke his message" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:3

preaching a baptism of repentance

The terms "baptism" and "repentance" could be stated as actions. AT: "and he preached that people should be baptized to show that they were repenting" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

for the forgiveness of sins

They would repent so that God would forgive their sins. The term "forgiveness" can be stated as an action. AT: "so that their sins would be forgiven" or "so that God would forgive their sins" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:4

General Information:

The author, Luke, quotes a passage from Isaiah the prophet concerning John the Baptist.

As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet

These words introduce a quotation from the prophet Isaiah. They can be stated in active form, and the missing words can be supplied. AT: "This happened as Isaiah the prophet had written in the book that contains his words" or "John fulfilled the message that the prophet Isaiah had written in his book" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

A voice of one calling out in the wilderness

This can be expressed as a sentence. AT: "The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness"

Make ready the way of the Lord, make his paths straight

The second command explains or adds more detail to the first.

Make ready the way of the Lord

"Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents preparing to hear the Lord's message when he comes. People do this by repenting of their sins. AT: "Prepare to hear the Lord's message when he comes" or "Repent and be ready for the Lord to come" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the way

"the path" or "the road"

translationWords

Luke 3:5-6

Every valley will be filled ... every mountain and hill will be made low

When people prepare the road for an important person who is coming, they cut down the high places and fill in the low places so that the road will be level. This is part of the metaphor started in the previous verse. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Every valley will be filled

This can be stated in active form. AT: "They will fill in every low place in the road" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

every mountain and hill will be made low

This can be stated in active form. AT: "they will level every mountain and hill" or "they will remove every high place in the road" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

see the salvation of God

This can be stated as an action. AT: "learn how God saves people from sin" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:7

to be baptized by him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "for John to baptize them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

You offspring of vipers

This is a metaphor. Here "offspring" means "having the characteristic of." Vipers are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. AT: "You evil poisonous snakes" or "You are evil, like poisonous snakes (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Who warned you ... coming?

He was not really expecting them to answer. John was rebuking the people because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. AT: "You cannot flee from God's wrath like this!" or "You cannot escape from God's wrath just by being baptized!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

from the wrath that is coming

The word "wrath" is used here to refer to God's punishment because his wrath precedes it. AT: "from the punishment that God is sending" or "from God's wrath on which he is about to act" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:8

produce fruits that are worthy of repentance

In this metaphor, a person's behavior is compared to fruit. Just as a plant is expected to produce fruit that is appropriate for that kind of plant, a person who says that he has repented is expected to live righteously. AT: "produce the kind of fruit that shows that you have repented" or "do the good things that show that you have turned away from your sin" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

to say within yourselves

"saying to yourselves" or "thinking"

We have Abraham for our father

"Abraham is our ancestor" or "We are Abraham's descendants." If it is unclear why they would say this, you may also add the implied information: "so God will not punish us." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

raise up children for Abraham

"create children for Abraham"

from these stones

John was probably referring to the actual stones along the Jordan River.

translationWords

Luke 3:9

the ax is set against the root of the trees

The ax that is in position so it can cut the roots of a tree is a metaphor for the punishment that is about to begin. It can be stated in active form. AT: "God is like the man who has placed his ax against the root of the trees" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

every tree ... is chopped down and thrown into the fire

"fire" here is a metaphor for punishment. This can be stated in active form. AT: "he chops down every tree ... and throws it into the fire" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/ax.md]]

Luke 3:10-11

Connecting Statement:

John begins to respond to questions that people in the crowd ask him.

asking him, saying

"asking him and said" or "asking John"

answered and said to them

"answered them, saying" or "answered them" or "said"

do the same

"share extra food just as you shared the extra tunic." This refers back to giving food to those in need. AT: "give food to someone who does not have any" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/tunic.md]]

Luke 3:12-13

to be baptized

This can be stated in active form. AT: "for John to baptize them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Do not collect more money

"Do not ask for more money" or "Do not demand more money." Tax collectors had been collecting more money than they should have been collecting. John tells them to stop doing that.

than you have been ordered to collect

This is passive to show that the tax collector's authority comes from Rome. AT: "than what the Romans have authorized you to take" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:14

What about us? What must we do?

"How about us soldiers, what must we do?" John is not included in the words "us" and "we." The soldiers have implied that John had told the crowd and the tax collector what they must do and want to know what they as soldiers are to do. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

do not accuse anyone falsely

It seems that the soldiers were making false charges against people in order to get money. This can be stated clearly. AT: "in the same way, do not accuse anyone falsely in order to get money from them" or "do not say that an innocent person has done something illegal"

Be content with your wages

"Be satisfied with your pay"

translationWords

Luke 3:15-16

as the people

"because the people." This refers to the same people who came to John.

everyone was wondering in their hearts concerning John, whether he might be the Christ.

"everyone was unsure what to think about John; they asked themselves, 'Could he be the Christ?'" or "no one was sure what to think about John because they were wondering whether he might be the Christ."

John answered by saying to them all

John's answer about a greater person coming clearly implies that John is not the Christ. It may be helpful to state this clearly for your audience. AT: "John clarified that he was not the Christ by saying to them all" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

I baptize you with water

"I baptize using water" or "I baptize by means of water"

not worthy even to untie the strap of his sandals

"not important enough even to loosen the straps of his sandals." Untying the straps of sandals was a duty of a slave. John was saying that the one who would come is so great that John was not even worthy enough to be his slave.

He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire

This metaphor compares literal baptism that brings a person into contact with water to a spiritual baptism that brings them into contact with the Holy Spirit and with fire. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

fire

Here the word "fire" may refer to 1) judgment or 2) purification. It is preferred to leave it as "fire" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:17

His winnowing fork is in his hand

"He is holding a winnowing fork because he is ready." John speaks of the Christ coming to judge people as if he were a farmer who is ready to separate wheat grain from chaff. AT: "He is ready to judge people like a farmer who is ready" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

winnowing fork

This is a tool for tossing wheat into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind. It is similar to a pitchfork.

to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor

The threshing floor was the place where wheat was stacked in preparation for threshing. To "clear off" the floor is to finish threshing the grain. AT: "to finish threshing his grain"

to gather the wheat

The wheat is the acceptable harvest that is kept and stored.

will burn up the chaff

The chaff is not useful for anything, so people burn it up.

translationWords

Luke 3:18-20

General Information:

The story tells what is going to happen to John but has not happened at this time. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

With many other exhortations

"With many other strong urgings"

Herod the tetrarch

Herod was a tetrarch, not a king. He had only limited rule over the region of Galilee.

for marrying his brother's wife Herodias

"because Herod married Herodias, his own brother's wife." This was evil because Herod's brother was still alive. This can be stated clearly. AT: "because he married his brother's wife, Herodias, while his brother was still alive" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

he locked John up in prison

Because Herod was tetrarch, he probably locked John up by ordering his soldiers to lock John up. AT: "he had his soldiers lock John up in prison" or "he told his soldiers to put John in prison" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:21-22

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins his ministry with his baptism.

General Information:

The previous verse says that Herod put John in prison. It might be helpful to make it clear that the account starting in verse 21 happened before John was arrested. The UDB does this by starting verse 21 with "But before John was put in prison." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-events/01.md]])

Now it came about

This phrase marks the beginning of a new event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

when all the people were baptized

"while John baptized all the people." The phrase "all the people" refers to the people present with John. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Jesus also was baptized

This can be stated in active form. AT: "John baptized Jesus also" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the heavens opened

"the sky opened" or "the sky became open." This is more than a simple clearing of clouds, but it's not clear what it means. It possibly means that a hole appeared in the sky.

the Holy Spirit in bodily form came down on him like a dove

"in physical form the Holy Spirit came down like a dove onto Jesus"

a voice came from heaven

Here "a voice came from heaven" represents people on earth hearing God in heaven speaking. It can be made clear that God spoke to Jesus. AT: "a voice from heaven said" or "God spoke to Jesus from heaven, saying" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

my Son

This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 3:23-24

General Information:

Luke lists the ancestors of Jesus through the line of his supposed father, Joseph.

When

This word is used here to mark a change from the story to background information about Jesus' age and ancestors. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

thirty years of age

"30 years old" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

He was the son (as it was assumed) of Joseph

"It was thought that he was the son of Joseph" or "People assumed that he was the son of Joseph"

the son of Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi

Consider how people normally list ancestors in your language. You should use the same wording throughout the whole list. Possible formats are 1) "who was the son of Heli, who was the son of Matthat, who was the son of Levi" or 2) "Joseph was the son of Heli, Heli was the son of Matthat, Matthat was the son of Levi" or 3) "Heli's father was Matthat, Matthat's father was Levi" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/names/josephnt.md]]

Luke 3:25-26

the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos ... Joda

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus' ancestors. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

Luke 3:27-29

the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa ... Levi

the son of Salathiel

The name Salathiel may be a different spelling of the name Shealtiel (as some versions have it), but identification is difficult.

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/names/zerubbabel.md]]

Luke 3:30-32

the son of Simeon, the son of Judah ... Nahshon

translationWords

Luke 3:33-35

the son of Amminadab, the son of Admin ... Shelah

translationWords

Luke 3:36-38

the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad ... Adam

Adam, the son of God

"Adam, created by God" or "Adam, who was from God" or "Adam, the son, we could say, of God"

translationWords

Luke 4

Luke 4:intro-0

Luke 04 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations indent each line of poetry to make it easier to read. The ULB does this with the poetry in 4:10-11, 18-19, which is quoted from the OT.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Jesus was tempted by the devil

While it is true that the devil sincerely believed that he could persuade Jesus to obey him, it is important not to imply that Jesus actually ever really wanted to obey him.

Luke 4:1-2

Connecting Statement:

Jesus fasts for 40 days, and the devil meets him to try to persuade him to sin.

Then Jesus

After John had baptized Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

was led by the Spirit

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the Spirit led him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

for forty days he was tempted

Most versions say that the temptation was throughout the forty days. The UDB states "While he was there, the devil kept tempting him" to make this clear.

forty days

"40 days" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

he was tempted by the devil

This can be stated in active form, and you can make explicit what it was the devil tempted him to do. AT: "the devil tried to persuade him disobey God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

He ate nothing

The word "he" refers to Jesus.

translationWords

Luke 4:3-4

If you are the Son of God

The devil challenges Jesus to do this miracle in order to prove that he is "the Son of God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

this stone

The devil either holds a stone in his hand or points to a nearby stone.

Jesus answered him, "It is written ... alone.'"

Jesus' rejection of the devil's challenge is clearly implied in his answer. It may be helpful to state this clearly for your audience, as the UDB does. AT: "Jesus replied, 'No, I will not do that because it is written ... alone.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

It is written

The quotation is from Moses' writings in the Old Testament. This can be stated in active form. AT: "Moses has written in the scriptures" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Man does not live on bread alone

The word "bread" refers to food in general. Food as compared to God, by itself, is not enough to sustain a person. Jesus quotes the scripture to say why he would not turn the stone into bread. AT: "People cannot live on just bread" or "It is not just food that makes a person live" or "God says there are more important things than food" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 4:5-7

a high place

"a high mountain"

in an instant of time

"in an instant" or "instantly"

they have been given to me

This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are that "them" refers to 1) the authority and splendor of the kingdoms or 2) the kingdoms. AT: "God has given them to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

if you will bow down ... worship me

These two phrases are very similar. They can be combined. AT: "if you will bow down in worship to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

it will be yours

"I will give you all these kingdoms, with their splendor"

translationWords

Luke 4:8

It is written

Jesus refused to do what the devil asked. It may be helpful to state this clearly. AT: "No, I will not worship you, because it is written" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

answered and said to him

"responded to him" or "replied to him"

It is written

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Moses has written in the scriptures" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

You will worship the Lord your God

Jesus was quoting a command from the scriptures to say why he would not worship the devil.

You

This refers to the people in the Old Testament who received God's Law. You could use the singular form of 'you' because each person was to obey it, or you could use the plural form of 'you' because all of the people were to obey it. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

him

The word "him" refers to the Lord God.

translationWords

Luke 4:9-11

the very highest point

This was the corner of the temple roof. If someone fell from there, they would be seriously injured or die.

If you are the Son of God

The devil is challenging Jesus to prove that he is the Son of God.

Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

throw yourself down

"jump down to the ground"

For it is written

The devil implies that his quote from the Psalms means Jesus will not be hurt if he is the Son of God. This can be stated clearly, as the UDB does. AT: "You will not be hurt, because it is written" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

it is written

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the writer has written" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

He will give orders

"He" refers to God. The devil partially quoted from the Psalms in an effort to persuade Jesus to jump off the building.

translationWords

Luke 4:12-13

It is said

Jesus tells the devil why he will not do what the devil told him to do. His refusal to do it can be stated clearly. AT: "No, I will not do that, because it is said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

It is said

Jesus quotes from the writings of Moses in Deuteronomy. This can be stated in active form. AT: "Moses has said" or "Moses has said in the scriptures" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Do not put the Lord your God to the test

Possible meanings are 1) Jesus should not test God by jumping off the temple, or 2) the devil should not test Jesus to see if he is the Son of God. It is best to translate the verse as stated rather than to try to explain the meaning.

until another time

"until another occasion"

had finished testing Jesus

This does not imply that the devil was successful in his temptation—Jesus resisted every attempt. This can be stated clearly. AT: "had finished trying to persuade Jesus to sin" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 4:14-15

Connecting Statement:

Jesus returns to Galilee, teaches in the synagogue, and tells the people there that he is fulfilling scripture of Isaiah the prophet.

Then Jesus returned

This begins a new event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

in the power of the Spirit

"and the Spirit was giving him power." God was with Jesus in a special way, enabling him to do things that humans usually could not.

news about him spread

"people spread the news about Jesus" or "people told other people about Jesus" or "knowledge about him was passed on from person to person." Those who heard Jesus told other people about him, and then those other people told even more people about him.

throughout the entire surrounding region

This refers to the areas or places around Galilee.

he was praised by all

"everyone said great things about him" or "all the people spoke about him in a good way"

translationWords

Luke 4:16-17

where he had been raised

"where his parents had raised him" or "where he lived when he was a child" or "where he grew up"

as was his custom

"as he did each Sabbath." It was his usual practice to go to the synagogue on the Sabbath day.

The scroll of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Someone gave him the scroll of the prophet Isaiah" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

scroll of the prophet Isaiah

This refers to the book of Isaiah written on a scroll. Isaiah had written the words many years before, and someone else had copied them onto a scroll.

the place where it was written

"the place in the scroll with these words." This sentence continues on into the next verse.

translationWords

Luke 4:18-19

The Spirit of the Lord is upon me

"The Holy Spirit is with me in a special way." When someone says this, he is claiming to speak the words of God.

he anointed me

In the Old Testament, ceremonial oil was poured on a person when they were given power and authority to do a special task. Jesus uses this metaphor to refer to the Holy Spirit being on him to prepare him for this work. AT: "the Holy Spirit is upon me to empower me" or "the Holy Spirit gave me power and authority" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the poor

"the poor people""

proclaim freedom to the captives

"tell people who are being held captive that they can go free" or "set free the prisoners of war"

freedom

"Freedom is an idiom for the capability of doing as one wants. AT: "to do as one wants (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

recovery of sight to the blind

"give sight to the blind" or "make the blind be able to see again"

set free those who are oppressed

"set free those who are treated harshly"

to proclaim the year of the Lord's favor

"tell everyone that the Lord is ready to bless his people" or "announce that this is the year that the Lord will show his kindness"

translationWords

Luke 4:20-22

rolled up the scroll

A scroll was closed by rolling it like a tube to protect the writing inside it.

attendant

This refers to a synagogue worker who brought out and put away with proper care and reverence the scrolls containing the scriptures.

were fixed on him

This idiom means "were focused on him" or "were looking intently at him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

this scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing

Jesus was saying that he was fulfilling that prophecy by his actions and speech at that very time. This can be stated in active form. AT: "I am fulfilling what this scripture said right now as you are listening to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

in your hearing

This idiom means "while you are listening to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

amazed at the gracious words which were coming out of his mouth

"surprised about the gracious things that he was saying." Here "gracious" may refer to 1) how well or how persuasively Jesus spoke, or 2) that Jesus spoke words about God's grace.

Is this not the son of Joseph?

People thought that Joseph was Jesus' father. Joseph was not a religious leader, so they were surprised that his son would preach what he did. AT: "This is just Joseph's son!" or "His father is only Joseph!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 4:23-24

General Information:

Nazareth is the town in which Jesus grew up.

Surely

"Certainly" or "There is no doubt that"

Doctor, heal yourself

If someone claims to be able to heal diseases that he himself has, there is no reason to believe he is really a doctor. People will speak this proverb to Jesus to say that they will only believe he is a prophet if they see him do what they have heard that he did in other places. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-proverbs/01.md]])

Whatever we heard ... do the same in your hometown

The people of Nazareth do not believe Jesus is a prophet because of his low status as Joseph's son. They will not believe unless they personally see him do miracles.

Truly I say to you

"It is certainly true." This is an emphatic statement about what follows.

no prophet is received in his own hometown

Jesus makes this general statement in order to rebuke the people. He means that they are refusing to believe the reports of his miracles in Capernaum. They think they already know all about him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-proverbs/01.md]])

own hometown

"homeland" or "native city" or "country where he grew up"

translationWords

Luke 4:25-27

General Information:

Jesus reminds the people who are listening to him in the synagogue about Elijah and Elisha, who were prophets about whom they knew. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

But in truth I tell you

"I tell you truthfully." Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance, truth, and accuracy of the statement that follows.

widows

Widows are women whose husbands have died.

during the time of Elijah

The people to whom Jesus was speaking would have known that Elijah was one of God's prophets. If your readers would not know that, you can make this implicit information explicit as in the UDB. AT: "when Elijah was prophesying in Israel" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

when the sky was shut up

This is a metaphor. The sky is pictured as a ceiling that was closed, and so no rain would fall from it. AT: "when no rain fell down from the sky" or "when there was no rain at all" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

a great famine

"a serious lack of food." A famine is a long period of time when the crops do not produce enough food for the people.

to Zarephath ... to a widow living there

The people living in the town of Zarephath were Gentiles, not Jews. The people listening to Jesus would have understood that the people of Zarephath were Gentiles. AT: "to a Gentile widow living in Zarephath" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

Naaman the Syrian

A Syrian is a person from the country of Syria. The people of Syria were Gentiles, not Jews. AT: "the Gentile Naaman from Syria" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 4:28-30

All the people in the synagogue were filled with rage when they heard these things

The people of Nazareth were deeply offended that Jesus had cited scriptures where God had helped Gentiles instead of Jews.

forced him out of the town

"forced him to leave the town" or "shoved him out of the city"

cliff of the hill

"edge of the cliff"

he passed through the middle of them

"through the middle of the crowd" or "between the people who were trying to kill him."

he went to another place

"he went away" or "he went on his way" Jesus went where he had planned to go instead of where the people were trying to force him to go.

translationWords

Luke 4:31-32

Connecting Statement:

Jesus then goes to Capernaum, teaches the people in the synagogue there, and commands a demon to leave a man.

Then he

"Then Jesus." This indicates a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

went down to Capernaum

The phrase "went down" is used here because Capernaum is lower in elevation than Nazareth.

Capernaum, a city in Galilee

"Capernaum, another city in Galilee"

astonished

"greatly surprised" or "impressed" or "amazed"

he spoke with authority

"he spoke as one with authority" or "his words had great power"

translationWords

Luke 4:33-34

Now ... there was a man

This phrase is used to mark the introduction of a new character into the story; in this case, a demon-possessed man. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

who had the spirit of an unclean demon

"who was possessed by an unclean demon" or "who was controlled by an evil spirit"

he cried out with a loud voice

"he shouted loudly"

What do we have to do with you

This belligerent response is an idiom that means: "What do we have in common?" or "What right do you have to bother us?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth?

This question could be written as a statement. AT: "What do you, Jesus of Nazareth, have to do with us!" or We have nothing to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth!" or "You have no right to bother us, Jesus of Nazareth!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 4:35-37

Jesus rebuked the demon, saying

"Jesus scolded the demon, saying" or "Jesus sternly said to the demon"

Come out of him

He commanded the demon to stop controlling the man. AT: "leave him alone" or "do not live in this man any longer"

What kind of words are these?

The people were expressing how amazed they were that Jesus had the authority to command demons to leave a person. This can be written as a statement. AT: "These are amazing words!" or "His words are amazing!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

He commands the unclean spirits with authority and power

"He has authority and power to command the unclean spirits"

So news about him began to spread ... the surrounding region

This is a comment about what happened after the story that was caused by the events within the story itself. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

news about him began to spread

"reports about Jesus began to spread" or "people began to spread the news about Jesus"

translationWords

Luke 4:38-39

Connecting Statement:

Jesus is still in Capernaum, but he is now at the house of Simon, where he heals Simon's mother-in-law and many people.

Then Jesus left

This introduces a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

Simon's mother-in-law

"the mother of Simon's wife"

was suffering with

This is an idiom that means "was very sick with" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

a high fever ... rebuked the fever

"very hot skin ... heat" or "very hot skin ... rebuked the hotness"

pleaded with him on her behalf

This means they asked Jesus to heal her from the fever. This can be stated clearly. AT: "asked Jesus to heal her from the fever" or "asked Jesus to cure her fever" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

So he stood

The word "So" makes it clear that he did this because the people pleaded with him on behalf of Simon's mother-in-law.

stood over her

"went to her and leaned over her"

rebuked the fever, and it left her

"spoke sternly to the fever, and it left her" or "commanded the fever to leave her, and it did." It may be helpful to state clearly what he told the fever to do. AT: "commanded that her skin should become cool, and it did" or "commanded the sickness to leave her, and it did" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

started serving them

Here this means she began to prepare food for Jesus and the other people in the house.

translationWords

Luke 4:40-41

laid his hands on

"placed his hands on" or "touched"

Demons also came out

It is implied that Jesus made the demons leave the demon-possessed people. This can be stated clearly. AT: "Jesus also forced demons to come out" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

crying out and saying

These mean about the same thing, and probably refer to cries of fear or anger. Some translations use only one term. AT: "screaming" or "shouting" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

rebuked the demons

"spoke sternly to the demons"

would not let them

"did not allow them to"

translationWords

Luke 4:42-44

Connecting Statement:

Though the people want Jesus to stay in Capernaum, he goes to preach in other Judean synagogues.

When daybreak came

"At sunrise" or "At dawn"

a solitary place

"a deserted place" or "a place where there were no people"

to many other cities

"to the people in many other cities"

this is the reason I was sent here

This can be stated in active form. AT: "this is the reason God sent me here" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Judea

Since Jesus had been in Galilee, the term "Judea" here probably refers to the entire region where the Jews lived at that time. AT: "where the Jews lived"

translationWords

Luke 5

Luke 5:intro-0

Luke 05 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

# "You will catch men"

The New Testament often talks about making disciples or followers of Christ. This is a major ministry of the church. There are many different figures used to describe this in the New Testament. In this chapter, Jesus uses the metaphor of fishing to explain that the disciples of Christ are to gather together other people to become Christ's disciples. Jesus helps Simon the fisherman to catch a very large number of fish to show that Jesus will enable Simon and other disciples to gather many people to follow Christ. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/disciple.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

# "Sinful people"

The Pharisees refer to a group of people as "sinners." What they meant was people who seemed to have no concern for keeping the Law of Moses. However, Luke treats the term "sinners" in an ironic way, because Jesus says that he came to call sinners to repent. By "sinners," Jesus was referring to anyone guilty of sin. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

# Fasting and Feasting

Fasting was often done during times of repentance. It was not done during joyous times. Because the time in which Jesus was with his disciples was a joyous time, he did not tell them to fast until after he was no longer with them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/repent.md]])

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Hypothetical Situation

Jesus uses a hypothetical situation to condemn the Pharisees. This passage includes "people in good health" and "righteous people." This does not mean that there are people who do not need Jesus. There are no "righteous people," everybody needs Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]] and Luke 5:31-32)

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Implicit Information

In several parts of this chapter the author left some information implicit that his original readers would have understood and thought about. Modern readers might not know some of those things, so they might have trouble understanding all that the author was communicating. The UDB often shows how that information can be presented so that modern readers will be able to understand those passages. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

# Past Events

Parts of this chapter are sequences of events that have already happened. In a given passage, Luke sometimes writes as if the events have already happened while other events are still in progress (even though they are complete at the time he writes). This can cause difficulty in translation by creating an illogical order of events. It may be necessary to make these consistent by writing as if all the events have already happened.

# "Son of Man"

Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man" in this passage. Some languages may not allow a person to refer to himself in the third person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sonofman.md]])

Luke 5:1-3

Connecting Statement:

Jesus preaches from Simon Peter's boat at the lake of Gennesaret.

Now it happened

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

listening to the word of God

"Word of God" here is a metonym for the message of the Bible. AT: "listening to the message of the Bible being preached" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the lake of Gennesaret

These words refer to the Sea of Galilee. Galilee was on the west side of the lake, and the land of Gennesaret was on the east side, so it was called by both names. Some English versions translate this as the proper name of the body of water, "the Lake of Gennesaret."

washing their nets

They were cleaning their fishing nets in order to use them again to catch fish.

one of the boats, which was Simon's

"the boat belonging to Simon"

asked him to put it out in the water a short distance from the land

"asked Simon to move the boat farther from the shore"

he sat down and taught the people

Sitting was the normal position for a teacher.

taught the people out of the boat

"taught the people while he sat in the boat." Jesus was in the boat a short distance from the shore and he was speaking to the people who were on the shore.

translationWords

Luke 5:4-7

When he had finished speaking

"When Jesus had finished teaching the people"

at your word

"word" here is a metonym for "command." AT: "because you have told me to do this" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

motioned

They were too far from shore to call, so they made gestures, probably by waving their arms.

they began to sink

"the boats began to sink." The reason could be stated clearly. AT: "the boats began to sink because the fish were so heavy" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 5:8-11

fell down at Jesus' knees

Possible meanings are 1) "knelt down before Jesus" or 2) "bowed down at Jesus' feet" or 3) "lay down on the ground at Jesus' feet." Peter did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

sinful man

The word here for "man" means "adult male" and not the more general "human being."

the catch of fish

"the large number of fish"

partners with Simon

"Simon's partners in his fishing business"

you will catch men

The image of catching fish is being used as a metaphor for gathering people to follow Christ. AT: "you will fish for people" or "you will gather people for me" or "you will bring people to be my disciples" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 5:12-13

Connecting Statement:

Jesus heals a leper in a different city that is not named.

It came about

This phrase marks a new event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

a man full of leprosy

"a man who was covered with leprosy." This introduces a new character in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

he fell on his face

"he knelt and touched the ground with his face" or "he bowed down to the ground" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

if you are willing

"if you want to"

you can make me clean

It is understood that he was asking Jesus to heal him. This can be stated clearly. AT: "please make me clean, because you are able" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

make me clean ... Be clean

This refers to ceremonial cleanness, but it is understood that he is unclean because of the leprosy. He is really asking Jesus to heal him of his disease. This can be stated clearly. AT: "heal me from leprosy so I will be clean ... Be healed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the leprosy left him

"he no longer had leprosy"

translationWords

Luke 5:14

to tell no one

This can be translated as a direct quote: "Do not tell anyone" There is implied information that can also be stated explicitly (AT): "do not tell anyone that you have been healed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

sacrifice for your cleansing

The law required a person to make a specific sacrifice after they were healed. This allowed the person to be ceremonially clean, and able to again participate in religious rituals.

for a testimony

"as proof of your healing"

to them

Possible meanings are 1) "to the priests" or 2) "to all the people."

translationWords

Luke 5:15-16

the report about him

"the news about Jesus." This could mean either "the report about Jesus' healing the man with leprosy" or "the report about Jesus' healing people."

the report about him spread even farther

"the report about him went out even farther." This can be stated in active form. AT: "people kept telling the news about him in other places" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the deserted places

"lonely places" or "places where there were no other people"

translationWords

Luke 5:17

Connecting Statement:

One day when Jesus was teaching in a building, some men brought a paralyzed man for Jesus to heal.

It came about

This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 5:18-19

Now some men came

These are new people in the story. Your language may have a way of showing that these are new people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

mat

"sleeping pad" or "bed" or "stretcher"

was paralyzed

"could not move himself"

They could not find a way to bring him in because of the crowd, so

In some languages it might be more natural to reorder this. AT: "But because of the crowd of people, they could not find a way to bring the man inside. So"

because of the crowd

It is clear that the reason they could not enter was that the crowd was so large that there was no room for them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

they went up to the housetop

Houses had flat roofs, and some houses had a ladder or staircase outside to make it easy to go up there. This can be stated. AT: "they went up to the flat roof of the house" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

right in front of Jesus

"directly in front of Jesus" or "immediately in front of Jesus"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/jesus.md]]

Luke 5:20-21

Seeing their faith, Jesus said

It is understood that they believe Jesus can heal the paralyzed man. This can be stated. AT: "When Jesus perceived that they believed that he could heal the man, he said to him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

Man

This is a general word that people used when speaking to a man whose name they did not know. It was not rude, but it also did not show special respect. Some languages might use a word like "friend" or "sir."

your sins are forgiven you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "you are forgiven" or "I forgive your sins" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

question this

"discuss this" or "reason about this." What they questioned can be stated. AT: "discuss whether or not Jesus had authority to forgive sins" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

Who is this who speaks blasphemies?

This question shows how shocked and angry they were at what Jesus said. This can be written as a statement. AT: "This man is blaspheming God!" or "He blasphemes God by saying that!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Who can forgive sins but God alone?

The implied information is that if a person claims to forgive sins he says he is God. This can be written as a clear statement. AT: "No one can forgive sins but God alone!" or "God is the only one who can forgive sins!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 5:22-24

perceiving what they were thinking

This phrase indicates that they were reasoning silently, so that Jesus sensed rather then heard what they were thinking.

Why are you questioning this in your hearts?

This can be written as a statement. AT: "You should not argue about this in your hearts." or "You should not doubt that I have the authority to forgive sins." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

in your hearts

This expression here means they were thinking this silently. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Which is easier to say ... walk?

Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. AT: "I just said 'Your sins are forgiven you.' You may think that it is harder to say 'Get up and walk,' because the proof of whether or not I can heal the man will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks." or "You may think that it is easier to say 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up and walk.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

easier to say

The unspoken implication is that one thing is "easier to say because no one will know what has happened," but the other thing is "harder to say because everyone will know what has happened." People could not see if the man's sins were forgiven, but they would all know he was healed if he got up and walked. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

you may know

Jesus was speaking to the scribes and Pharisees. The word "you" is plural. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

the Son of Man

Jesus was referring to himself.

I tell you

Jesus was saying this to the paralyzed man. The word "you" is singular.

translationWords

Luke 5:25-26

Immediately he got up

"At once he got up" or "Right away he got up"

he got up

It may be helpful to clearly say that he was healed. AT: "the man was healed! He got up"

filled with fear

"very afraid" or "filled with awe"

extraordinary things

"amazing things" or "strange things"

translationWords

Luke 5:27-28

Connecting Statement:

When Jesus leaves the house, he calls Levi, the Jewish tax collector, to follow him. Jesus annoys the Pharisees and scribes because he attends a big meal that Levi prepares for him.

After these things happened

The phrase "these things" refers to what happened in the previous verses. This signals a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

saw a tax collector

"looked at a tax collector with attention" or "looked carefully at a tax collector"

Follow me

To "follow" someone is to become that person's disciple. AT: "Be my disciple" or "Come, follow me as your teacher" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

leaving everything behind

"left his work as a tax collector"

translationWords

Luke 5:29-32

Connecting Statement:

At the meal, Jesus speaks with the Pharisees and scribes.

in his house

"in Levi's house"

reclining at the table

The Greek style of eating at a feast was to lie on a couch and prop oneself up with the left arm on some pillows. AT: "eating together" or "eating at the table" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

to his disciples

"to Jesus' disciples"

Why do you eat ... sinful people?

The Pharisees and scribes ask this question to express their disapproval that Jesus' disciples are eating with sinners. AT: "You should not eat with sinners!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

you eat and drink with ... sinful people

The Pharisees and scribes believed that religious people should separate themselves from people they consider to be sinners. The word "you" is plural. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

People who are well ... sick

Jesus uses this proverb to begin to tell them that he calls sinners to repentance the way a physician calls sick people to be healed. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-proverbs/01.md]])

physician

"medical doctor" or "doctor"

only those who are sick

You may need to supply the words that have been omitted. AT: "only those who are sick need a physician" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

righteous people

Some people think they are righteous. Jesus refers to them by the way they think about themselves even though he knows that they are not righteous. AT: "people who think they are righteous" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 5:33-35

They said to him

"The religious leaders said to Jesus"

Can anyone make ... with them?

Jesus uses this question to cause the people to think about a situation that they already know. This can be written as a statement. AT: "No one tells the wedding attendants of the bridegroom to fast while he is still with them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

wedding attendants

"guests" or "friends." These are friends who celebrate with a man who is getting married.

the wedding attendants of the bridegroom fast

Fasting is a sign of sadness. The religious leaders understood that the wedding attendants would not fast while the bridegroom was with them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the days will come when

"soon" or "some day"

the bridegroom will be taken away from them

Jesus is comparing himself to the bridegroom, and the disciples to the wedding attendants. He does not explain the metaphor, so the translation should explain it only if necessary. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 5:36

General Information:

Jesus tells a story to the scribes and pharisees who were at Levi's house. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

No one tears ... uses it ... he ... he

"No one rips ... uses it ... he ... he" or "People never tear ... use it ... they ... they"

mend

"repair"

If he did that

This hypothetical statement explains the reason why a person would not actually mend a garment in that way. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

would not fit with

"would not match" or "would not be the same as"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/parable.md]]

Luke 5:37-39

new wine

"grape juice." This refers to wine that has not yet fermented.

wineskins

These were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called "wine bags" or "bags made of skin."

the new wine would burst the skins

When the new wine ferments and expands, it breaks the old skins because they can no longer stretch out. Jesus' audience would have understood the information about the wine's fermenting and expanding. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the wine would be spilled

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the wine would spill out of the bags" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

fresh wineskins

"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to new wineskins, unused.

drinking old wine ... wants the new

This metaphor contrasts the old teaching of the religious leaders against the new teaching of Jesus. The point is that people who are used to the old teaching are not willing to listen to the new things that Jesus is teaching. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

old wine

"wine that has fermented"

for he says, 'The old is better.'

It may be helpful to add: "and he is therefore not willing to try the new wine" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/wine.md]]

Luke 6

Luke 6:intro-0

Luke 06 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Luke 6:20-49 contains many blessings and woes which appear to correspond to Matthew 5-7. This part of Matthew has traditionally been called the "Sermon on the Mount." In Luke, they are not as connected to a teaching on the kingdom of God as they are in Matthew's gospel. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/kingdomofgod.md]])

Special concepts in this chapter

# "Eating the grain"

It was a culturally acceptable practice for travelers to pluck and eat small amounts of grain from plants in fields they traveled through or near. The law of Moses required farmers to allow this. The Pharisees considered it to be "gleaning," and thus working, and because the law of Moses forbade working on the Sabbath, the Pharisees forbade plucking and eating grain on the Sabbath. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/lawofmoses.md]], [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/works.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sabbath.md]])

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Metaphor

It was common for Jesus to use metaphors as a way to teach people about complex spiritual truths. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

# Rhetorical Questions

Jesus used rhetorical questions to teach people and to condemn them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Implicit information

Luke often includes information that would have been implicitly understood by people in the ancient Near East that may not be understood by people in a different culture today. An example is the expectation of a time of judgment in the future or possibly that people will be judged at the end of their life (Luke 6:37). (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

# The twelve disciples

The following are the lists of the twelve disciples: In Matthew: Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.

In Mark: Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee, John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.

In Luke: Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James, the son of Alphaeus, Simon, who was called the Zealot, Judas, the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.

It is probable that Thaddaeus and Judas, the son of James, are two names of the same person.

Luke 6:1-2

Connecting Statement:

While Jesus and his disciples are walking through grainfields, some Pharisees begin to question the disciples about what they are doing on the Sabbath, which, in God's law, has been set aside for God.

General Information:

The word "you" here is plural, and refers to the disciples. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

Now it happened

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you can consider using it here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

grainfields

In this case, these are large sections of land where the people had scattered wheat seed to grow more wheat.

heads of grain

This is the topmost part of the grain plant, which is a kind of large grass. It holds the mature, edible seeds of the plant.

rubbing them between their hands

They did this to separate the grain seeds. This can be stated clearly. AT: "They rubbed them in their hands to separate the grains from the husks" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Why are you doing something that is not lawful to do on the Sabbath day?

They asked this question to accuse the disciples of breaking the law. It can be written as a statement. AT: "Picking grain on the Sabbath is against God's law!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

doing something

The Pharisees considered even the small action of rubbing a handful of grain to be unlawful work. This can be stated clearly. AT: "doing work" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 6:3-5

Have you not even read ... him?

Jesus is rebuking the Pharisees for not learning from the scriptures. This can be written as a statement. AT: "You should learn from what you have read ... him!" or "Certainly you have read ... him!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the bread of the presence

"the holy bread" or "the bread that was offered to God"

Son of Man

Jesus was referring to himself. This can be stated: AT: "I, the Son of Man"

is Lord of the Sabbath

The title "Lord" here emphasizes his authority over the Sabbath. AT: "has the authority to determine what is right for people to do on the Sabbath!"

translationWords

Luke 6:6-8

Connecting Statement:

The scribes and Pharisees watch as Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath.

General Information:

It is now another Sabbath day and Jesus is in the synagogue.

It happened

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

A man was there

This introduces a new character in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

hand was withered

The man's hand was damaged in such a way that he could not stretch it. It was probably bent into almost a fist, making it look smaller and wrinkled.

were watching him closely

"were watching Jesus carefully"

so that they might find

"because they wanted to find"

in the middle of everyone

"in front of everyone." Jesus wanted the man to stand where everyone there could see him.

translationWords

Luke 6:9-11

to them

"to the Pharisees"

I ask you, is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do harm, to save a life or to destroy it?

Jesus asks this question to force the Pharisees to admit that he was right to heal on the Sabbath. The intent of the question is thus rhetorical: to get them to admit what they all know is true rather than to obtain information. However, Jesus says, "I ask you," so this question is not like other rhetorical questions that might need to be translated as statements. This should be translated as a question. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

to do good or to do harm

"to help someone or to harm someone"

Stretch out your hand

"Hold out your hand" or "Extend your hand"

restored

"healed"

translationWords

Luke 6:12-13

General Information:

Jesus chooses twelve apostles after he prays all night.

It happened in those days

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

in those days

"around that time" or "not long after" or "one day around then"

he went out

"Jesus went out"

When it was day

"When it was morning" or "The next day"

he chose twelve of them

"he chose twelve of the disciples"

whom he also named apostles

"whom he also made apostles" or "and he appointed them to be apostles"

translationWords

Luke 6:14-16

The names of the apostles were

Luke wrote a list of the names of the apostles. The ULB uses these words to introduce the list. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

his brother Andrew

"Simon's brother, Andrew"

Zealot

Possible meanings are 1) "the Zealot" is a title that indicates he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. AT: "the patriot" or "the nationalist" or 2) "the Zealot" is a description that indicates he was zealous for God to be honored. AT: "the passionate one"

became a traitor

It may be necessary to explain what "traitor" means in this context. AT: "betrayed his friend" or "turned his friend over to enemies" (usually in return for money paid) or "exposed a friend to danger by telling enemies about him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 6:17-19

Connecting Statement:

Though Jesus especially addresses his disciples, there are many people around who listen.

with them

"with the twelve he had chosen" or "with his twelve apostles"

to be healed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "for Jesus to heal them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

People who were troubled with unclean spirits were also healed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Jesus also healed people who were troubled with unclean spirits" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

troubled with unclean spirits

"bothered by unclean spirits" or "controlled by evil spirits"

power to heal was coming out from him

"he had power to heal people" or "he was using his power to heal people"

translationWords

Luke 6:20-21

Blessed are you

This phrase is repeated three times. Each time, it indicates that God gives favor to certain people or that their situation is positive or good.

Blessed are you who are poor

"You who are poor receive God's favor" or "You who are poor benefit"

for yours is the kingdom of God

Languages that do not have a word for kingdom might say, "for God is your king" or "because God is your ruler."

yours is the kingdom of God

"the kingdom of God belongs to you." This could mean 1) "you belong to God's kingdom" or 2) "you will have authority in God's kingdom."

you will laugh

"you will laugh with joy" or "you will be joyful"

translationWords

Luke 6:22-23

Blessed are you

"You receive God's favor" or "You benefit" or "How good it is for you"

exclude you

"reject you"

because of the Son of Man

"because you associate with the Son of Man" or "because they reject the Son of Man"

in that day

"when they do those things" or "when that happens"

leap for joy

This idiom means "be extremely joyful" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

a great reward

"a large payment" or "good gifts"

translationWords

Luke 6:24-25

woe to you

"how terrible it is for you." This phrase is repeated three times. It is the opposite of "blessed are you." Each time, it indicates that God's anger is directed at the people, or that something negative or bad awaits them.

woe to you who are rich

"how terrible it is for you who are rich" or "trouble will come to you who are rich"

your comfort

"what comforts you" or "what satisfies you" or "what makes you happy"

who are full now

"whose stomachs are full now" or "who eat much now"

who laugh now

"who are happy now"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/woe.md]]

Luke 6:26

Woe to you

"How terrible it is for you" or "How sad you should be"

when all men speak

Here "men" is used in the generic sense the includes all people. AT: "when all people speak" or "when everyone speaks" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-gendernotations/01.md]])

that is how their ancestors treated the false prophets

"their ancestors also spoke well of the false prophets"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/falseprophet.md]]

Luke 6:27-28

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to speak to his disciples and the crowd who is listening to him as well.

to you who are listening

Jesus now begins to speak to the entire crowd, rather than just to his disciples. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

love ... do good ... Bless ... pray

Each of these commands is to be followed continually, not just a single time.

love your enemies

This does not mean they were to only love their enemies and not their friends. This can be stated. AT: "Love your enemies, not only your friends" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

love ... do good to

These two phrases mean the same thing, and together emphasize the point. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

Bless those

God is the one who blesses. This can made explicit. AT: "Ask God to bless those" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

those who curse you

"those who habitually curse you"

those who mistreat you

"those who habitually mistreat you"

translationWords

Luke 6:29-30

To him who strikes you

"If anyone hits you"

on the one cheek

"on one side of your face"

offer him also the other

It may be helpful to state what the attacker will do to the person. AT: "turn your face so that he can strike the other cheek also" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

do not withhold

"do not prevent him from taking"

Give to everyone who asks you

"If anyone asks you for something, give it to him"

do not ask him to give

"do not require him to give" or "do not demand that he give"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/tunic.md]]

Luke 6:31-34

As you want people to do to you, you should do the same to them

In some languages it may be more natural to reverse the order. AT: "You should do to people the same as what you want them to do to you" or "Treat people they way you want them to treat you"

what credit is that to you?

"what reward will you receive?" or "what praise will you receive for doing that?" This can be written as a statement. AT: "you will not receive any reward for that." or "God will not reward you for that." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

to get back the same amount

The law of Moses commanded the Jews not to receive interest on money they loaned to each other. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 6:35-36

expecting nothing in return

"not expecting he person to return what you have lent"

your reward will be great

"you will receive a great reward" or "you will receive good payment" or "you will get good gifts because of it"

you will be sons of the Most High

It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.

sons of the Most High

Make sure that the word "sons" is plural so it is not confused with Jesus' title "The Son of the Most High."

unthankful and evil people

"people who do not thank him and who are evil"

your Father

This refers to God. It is best to translate "Father" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human father.

translationWords

Luke 6:37

Do not judge

"Do not judge people" or "Do not harshly criticize people"

and you

"and as a result you"

you will not be judged

Jesus does not say who would not judge. Possible meanings are 1) "God will not judge you" or 2) "no one will judge you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Do not condemn

"Do not condemn people"

you will not be condemned

Jesus does not say who would not condemn. Possible meanings are 1) "God will not condemn you" or 2) "no one will condemn you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

you will be forgiven

Jesus does not say who would forgive. Possible meanings are 1) "God will forgive you" or 2) "people will forgive you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 6:38

it will be given to you

Jesus does not say exactly who will give. Possible meanings are 1) "someone will give it to you" or 2) "God will give it to you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

A generous amount—pressed down, shaken together and spilling over—will pour into your lap

Jesus speaks either of God or of people giving generously as if he were speaking of a generous grain merchant. AT: "God will pour into your lap a generous amount—pressed down, shaken together and spilling over" or "Like a generous grain merchant who presses down the grain and shakes it together and pours in so much grain that it spills over, they will give generously to you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

A generous amount

"A large amount"

it will be measured back to you

Jesus does not say exactly who will measure. Possible meanings are 1) "they will measure things back to you" or 2) "God will measure things back to you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Luke 6:39-40

Connecting Statement:

Jesus includes some examples to make his point. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Can a blind person guide another blind person?

Jesus used this question to get the people to think about something that they already know. This can be written as a statement. AT: "We all know that a blind person cannot guide another blind person." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

blind person

The person who is "blind" is a metaphor for a person who has not been taught as a disciple. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

If he did

Some languages might prefer, "if one did." This is an absurd situation that is not likely to actually happen. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

they would both fall into a pit, would they not?

This can be written as a statement. AT: "both of them would fall into a hole." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

A disciple is not greater than his teacher

"A disciple does not surpass his teacher." Possible meanings are 1) "A disciple does not have more knowledge than his teacher" or 2) "A disciple does not have more authority than his teacher."

everyone when he is fully trained

"every disciple who has been trained well" or "every disciple whose teacher has fully taught him"

translationWords

Luke 6:41-42

Why do you look ... brother's eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye?

Jesus uses this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person's sins. AT: "Do not look ... brothers eye while you ignore the log that is in your own eye." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the tiny piece of straw that is in your brother's eye

This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

tiny piece of straw

"speck" or "splinter" or "bit of dust." Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person's eyes.

brother

Here "brother" refers to a fellow Jew or a fellow believer in Jesus.

the log that is in your own eye

This is a metaphor for a person's most important faults. A log could not literally go into a person's eye. Jesus exaggerates to emphasize that a person should pay attention to his own more important faults before he deals with another person's less important faults. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

log

"beam" or "plank"

How can you say ... eye?

Jesus asks this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person's sins. AT: "You should not say ... eye." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 6:43-44

General Information:

People can tell if a tree is good or bad, and what type of tree it is, by the fruit it produces. Jesus uses this as an unexplained metaphor—we know what kind of person someone is when we see his actions. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

For there is

"This is because there is." This indicates that what follows is the reason why we should not judge our brother.

good tree

"healthy tree"

rotten

"decaying" or "bad" or "worthless"

each tree is known

People recognize the kind of tree by the fruit it bears. This can be stated in active form. AT: "people know the type of a tree" or "people recognize a tree" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

thornbush

a plant or shrub that has thorns

briar bush

a vine or shrub that has thorns

translationWords

Luke 6:45

General Information:

Jesus compares the thoughts of a person to his good or evil treasure. When a good person has good thoughts, he engages in good actions. When an evil person thinks evil thoughts, he engages in evil actions. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

The good man

The word "good" here means righteous or moral.

good man

The word "man" here refers to a person, male or female. AT: "good person" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-gendernotations/01.md]])

the good treasure of his heart

Here the good thoughts of a person are spoken of as if they are treasures stored in the heart of that person, and "his heart" is a metonym for something deep inside the person. AT: "the good things he keeps deep inside himself" or "the good things he values very intensely" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

produces what is good

Producing what is good is a metaphor for doing what is good. AT: "does what is good" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the evil treasure of his heart

Here the evil thoughts of a person are spoken of as if they are evil things stored in the heart of that person, and "his heart" is a metonym for something deep inside the person. AT: "the evil things he keeps deep inside himself" or "the evil things he values very intensely" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]]) (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks

The phrase "his mouth" represents him using his mouth. AT: "what he thinks in his heart affects what he says with his mouth" or "what he values in his heart determines what he says with his mouth" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 6:46-48

General Information:

Jesus compares the person who obeys his teaching to a man who builds a house on rock where it will be safe from floods. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

Lord, Lord

The repetition of these words indicates that they regularly called Jesus "Lord."

Every person who comes to me ... I will tell you what he is like

It may be clearer to change the order of this sentence. AT: "I will tell you what every person is like who comes to me and hears my words and obeys them"

built the house's foundation on solid rock

"dug the foundation of the house deep enough to reach a foundation of solid rock." Some cultures may not be familiar with building on bedrock, and may need to use another image for a stable foundation. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

foundation

"base" or "support"

solid rock

"bedrock." This is the very large, hard rock that is deep under the soil.

torrent of water

"fast-moving water" or "river"

flowed against

"crashed against"

shake it

Possible meanings are 1) "cause it to shake" or 2) "destroy it."

because it had been well built

This can be stated in active form. AT: "because the man had built it well" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 6:49

General Information:

Jesus compares the person who hears but does not obey his teaching to a man who builds a house that has no foundation and so will collapse when the flood comes. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

But the person

"But" shows a strong contrast to the previous person who built with a foundation.

on top of the ground without a foundation

Some cultures may not know that a house with a foundation is stronger. Additional information may be helpful. AT: "but he did not dig down and build first a foundation" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

foundation

"base" or "firm support"

torrent of water

"fast-moving water" or "river"

flowed against

"crashed against"

collapsed

"fell down" or "came apart"

the ruin of that house was complete

"that house was completely destroyed"

translationWords

Luke 7

Luke 7:intro-0

Luke 07 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations indent quotations from the Old Testament. The ULB does this with the quoted material in 7:27.

There are times in the narrative of this chapter where there is an abrupt change in topic. The translator should not feel the need to smooth these rough transitions.

Special concepts in this chapter

# Centurion

This situation would have been very unusual in ancient Israel. It would not have been common for a Roman soldier to go to an Israelite for anything. They would have been insignificant to the Romans and they would not have sought healing from a Jew. It would also have been unusual for a wealthy man to be so concerned for his slave. It is a great display of faith. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/faith.md]])

# John's Baptism

The baptism John performed was different than the baptism that the church practices. John's baptism was meant to signal that those receiving had repented of their sin. This is why the Pharisees did not participate in John's baptism. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/repent.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]])

# "Sinners"

Luke refers to a group of people as "sinners." The Jewish leaders considered these people to be hopelessly ignorant of the Law of Moses, and so called them "sinners." In reality, the leaders were sinful. This situation can be taken as irony. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

# "Feet"

Feet were considered to be very dirty in the Ancient Near East. It would have been a very humble act for this woman to wash Jesus' feet and was a way to show honor to Jesus.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Son of Man

Luke 7:1

General Information:

Jesus enters Capernaum where Jesus heals a centurian's servant.

in the hearing of the people

The idiom "in the hearing" emphasizes that he wanted them to hear what he said. AT: "to the people who were listening to him" or "to the people who were present" or "for the people to hear" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

he entered Capernaum

This begins a new event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 7:2-5

who was highly regarded by him

"whom the centurion valued" or "whom he respected"

asked him earnestly

"pleaded with him" or "begged him"

He is worthy

"The centurion is worthy"

our nation

"our people." This refers to the Jewish people.

translationWords

Luke 7:6-8

continued on his way

"went along"

not far from the house

The double negative can be replaced. AT: "near the house" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

do not trouble yourself

The centurion was speaking politely to Jesus. AT: "do not trouble yourself by coming to my house" or "I do not wish to bother you"

come under my roof

This phrase is an idiom that means "come into my house." If your language has an idiom that means "come into my house," think about whether it would be good to use here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

just say a word

The servant understood that Jesus could heal the servant just by speaking. Here "word" refers to a command. AT: "just give the order" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

my servant will be healed

The word that is translated here as "servant" is normally translated as "boy." It may indicate that the servant was very young or show the centurion's affection for him.

I also am a man who is under authority

"I also have someone over me that I must obey"

under me

"under my authority"

to my servant

The word that is translated here as "servant" is the typical word for a servant.

translationWords

Luke 7:9-10

he was amazed at him

"he was amazed at the centurion"

I say to you

Jesus said this to emphasize the surprising thing that he was about to tell them.

not even in Israel have I found such faith.

The implication is that Jesus expected Jewish people to have this kind of faith, but they did not. He did not expect Gentiles to have this kind of faith, yet this man did. You may need to add this implied information. AT: "I have not found any Israelite who trusts me as much as this Gentile does!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

those who had been sent

It is understood that these were the people the centurion sent. This can be stated. AT: "the people whom the Roman officer had sent to Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 7:11-15

Connecting Statement:

Jesus goes to the city of Nain, where he heals a man who had died.

Nain

the name of a city (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

behold, a man who had died

The word "behold" alerts us to the introduction of the dead man into the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. AT: "there was a dead man who" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

a man who had died was being carried out

This can be stated in active form. AT: "people were carrying out of the city a man who had died" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

carried out, the only son of his mother (who was a widow), and a rather large crowd

"carried out. He was his mother's only son, and she was a widow. A rather large crowd." This is background information about the dead man and his mother. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

widow

a woman whose husband has died and who has not remarried

was deeply moved with compassion for her

"felt very sorry for her"

he went up

"he went forward" or "he approached the dead man"

the wooden frame on which they carried the body

This was a stretcher or bed used to move the body to the burial place. It did not have to be something in which the body was buried. Other translations may have the less common "bier" or "funeral couch."

I say to you, arise

Jesus says this to emphasize that the young man needs to obey him. "Listen to me! Arise"

The dead man

The man was not still dead; he was now alive. It may be necessary to state this clearly. AT: "The man who had been dead"

translationWords

Luke 7:16-17

Connecting Statement:

This tells what happens as a result of Jesus' healing the man who had died.

fear overcame all of them

"fear filled all of them." This can be stated in active form. AT: "they all became very afraid" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

A great prophet

They were referring to Jesus, not to some unidentified prophet.

has been raised among us

"Raised" here is an idiom for "established." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God has established a great prophet among us" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]]) (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

looked upon

This idiom means "cared for" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

This news about Jesus spread

"This news" refers to the things people were saying in verse 16. This can be stated in active form. AT: "People spread this report about Jesus" or "People told others this report about Jesus"

This news

"This report" or "This message"

translationWords

Luke 7:18-20

Connecting Statement:

John sends two of his disciples to question Jesus.

John's disciples told him about all these things

This introduces a new event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

told him

"told John"

all these things

"all the things Jesus was doing"

the men said, "John the Baptist has sent us to you to say, 'Are you ... or should we look for another?'"

This sentence can be rewritten so that it only has one direct quote. AT: "the men said that John the Baptist had sent them to him to ask, 'Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?'" or "the men said, 'John the Baptist has sent us to you to ask if you are the one who is coming, or if we should look for another.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

should we look for another

"should we wait for another" or "should we expect someone else"

translationWords

Luke 7:21-23

In that hour

"At that time"

from evil spirits

It may be helpful to restate the healing. AT: "he healed them from evil spirits" or "he set people free from evil spirits" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

said to them

"said to John's messengers" or "said to the messengers that John sent"

report to John

"tell John"

people who have died are being raised back to life

"Raised back to life" here is an idiom for "caused to live again." AT: "dead people are being caused to live again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

needy people

"poor people"

The person who does not stop believing in me because of my actions is blessed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will bless the person who does not stop believing in me because of my actions" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

The person who does not ... is blessed

"People who do not ... are blessed" or "Anyone who does not ... is blessed" or "Whoever does not ... is blessed." This is not a specific person.

not stop believing in me because of

This double negative means "continues to believe in me despite" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

believing in me

"trusting me completely"

translationWords

Luke 7:24-26

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to speak to the crowd about John the Baptist. He asks rhetorical questions to lead them to think about what John the Baptist is really like.

What ... A reed shaken by the wind?

This expects a negative answer. "Did you go out to see a reed shaken by the wind? Of course not!" It can also be written as a statement. AT: "Surely you did not go out to see a reed being shaken by the wind!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

A reed shaken by the wind

Possible meanings of this metaphor are 1) a person who easily changes his mind, as reeds are easily moved by the wind, or 2) a person who talks a lot but does not say anything important, as reeds rattle when the wind blows. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

But what ... A man dressed in soft clothes?

This also expects a negative answer, since John wore rough garments. "Did you go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes? Of course not!" This can also be written as a statement. AT: You certainly did not go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

dressed in soft clothes

This refers to expensive clothing. Normal clothing was rough. AT: "wearing expensive clothing" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

kings' palaces

A palace is a large, expensive house that a king lives in.

But what ... A prophet?

This leads to a positive answer. "Did you go out to see a prophet? Of course you did!" This can also be written as a statement. AT: "But you actually went out to see a prophet!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Yes, I say to you

Jesus says this to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.

more than a prophet

This phrase means that John was indeed a prophet, but that he was even greater than a typical prophet. AT: "not just an ordinary prophet" or "much more important than a normal prophet"

translationWords

Luke 7:27-28

This is he of whom it is written

"That prophet is the one the prophets wrote about" or "John is the one the prophets wrote about long ago"

See, I am sending

In this verse, Jesus is quoting the prophet Malachi and saying that John is the messenger of which Malachi spoke.

before your face

This idiom means "in front of you" or "to go ahead of you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

your

The word "your" is singular because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

I say to you

Jesus is speaking to the crowd, so "you" is plural. Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the truth of the surprising thing he is about to say next. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

among those born of women

"among those to whom a woman has given birth." This is a metaphor that refers to all people. AT: "of all the people who have ever lived" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

none is greater than John

"John is the greatest"

the one who is least in the kingdom of God

This refers to anyone who is part of the kingdom that God will establish.

is greater than he is

The spiritual state of people in the kingdom of God will be higher than that of the people before the kingdom was established. AT: "has higher spiritual status than John" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 7:29-30

General Information:

Luke, the author of this book, comments on how people responded to John and Jesus.

When all the people ... baptism of John

This verse could be reordered to be more clear. AT: "When all the people who had been baptized by John, including the tax collectors, heard this, they declared that God is righteous"

they declared that God is righteous

"they said that God had shown himself to be righteous" or "they declared that God had acted righteously"

because they had been baptized with the baptism of John

This can be stated in active form. AT: "because they had let John baptize them" or "because John had baptized them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

rejected God's purpose for themselves

"rejected what God wanted them to do" or "chose to disobey what God told them"

they had not been baptized by John

This can be stated in active form. AT: "they did not let John baptize them" or "they rejected John's baptism" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 7:31-32

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the people about John the Baptist.

To what, then, can I compare ... they like?

Jesus uses these questions to introduce a comparison. They can be written as a statement. AT: "This is what I compare this generation to, and what they are like." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

I compare ... What are they like

These are two ways of saying that this is a comparison. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

the people of this generation

The people living when Jesus spoke.

They are like

These words are the beginning of Jesus' comparison. Jesus is saying that the people are like children who are never satisfied with the way other children act. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

marketplace

a large, open-air area where people come to sell their goods

and you did not dance

"but you did not dance to the music"

and you did not cry

"but you did not cry with us"

translationWords

Luke 7:33-35

eating no bread

Possible meanings are 1) "frequently fasting" or 2) "not eating normal food."

you say, 'He has a demon.'

Jesus was quoting what people were saying about John. This can be stated without the direct quote. AT: "you say that he has a demon." or "you accuse him of having a demon." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

The Son of Man

Jesus expected the people to understand that he was referring to himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

you say, 'Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard ... sinners!'

This can be translated as an indirect quote. AT: "you say that he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard ... sinners." or "you accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being ... sinners." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

you say, 'Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard ... sinners!'

If you translated "The Son of Man" as "I, the Son of man," you can state this as an indirect statement and use the first person. AT: "you say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard ... sinners." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

he is a gluttonous man

"he is a greedy eater" or "he continually eats too much food"

a drunkard

"a drunk" or "he continually drinks too much alcohol"

wisdom is justified by all her children

This appears to be a proverb that Jesus applied to this situation, probably to teach that wise people would understand that the people should not have rejected Jesus and John.

translationWords

Luke 7:36-38

Connecting Statement:

A Pharisee invites Jesus to eat at his house.

General Information:

It was a custom in that time for onlookers to attend dinners without eating.

Now one of the Pharisees

The marks the beginning of a new part of the story and introduces the Pharisee into the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

reclined at the table to eat

"sat down at the table for the meal." It was the custom at a relaxed meal such as this dinner for men to eat while lying down comfortably around the table.

Behold, there was a woman

The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

who was a sinner

"who lived a sinful lifestyle" or "who had a reputation for living a sinful life." She may have been a prostitute.

an alabaster jar

"a jar made of soft stone." Alabaster is a soft, white rock. People stored precious things in alabaster jars.

of perfumed oil

"with perfume in it." The oil had something in it that made it smell nice. People rubbed it on themselves or sprinkled their clothing with it in order to smell nice.

with the hair of her head

"with her hair"

anointed them with perfumed oil

"poured perfume on them"

translationWords

Luke 7:39-40

he thought to himself, saying

"he said to himself"

If this man were a prophet, then he would know ... a sinner

The Pharisee thought that Jesus was not a prophet because he allowed the sinful woman to touch him. AT: "Apparently Jesus is not a prophet, because a prophet would know that this woman who is touching him is a sinner"

that she is a sinner

Simon assumed that a prophet would never allow a sinner to touch him. This part of his assumption can be stated clearly. AT: "that she is a sinner, and he would not allow her to touch him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Simon

This was the name of the Pharisee who invited Jesus into his home. This was not Simon Peter.

translationWords

Luke 7:41-43

General Information:

To emphasize what he is going to tell Simon the Pharisee, Jesus tells him a story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

A certain moneylender had two debtors

"Two men owed money to a certain moneylender"

five hundred denarii

"500 days' wages." "Denarii" is the plural of "denarius." A "denarius" was a silver coin. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bmoney/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

fifty

"50 days' wages"

he forgave them both

"he forgave their debts" or "he canceled their debts"

I suppose

Simon was cautious about his answer. AT: "Probably"

You have judged correctly

"You are right"

translationWords

Luke 7:44-45

Jesus turned to the woman

Jesus directed Simon's attention to the woman by turning to her.

You gave me no water for my feet

It was a basic responsibility of a host to provide water and a towel for guests to wash and dry their feet after walking on dusty roads. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

You ... but she

Jesus twice uses these phrases to contrast Simon's lack of courtesy with the woman's extreme actions of gratitude.

she has wet my feet with her tears

The woman used her tears in place of the missing water.

wiped them with her hair

The woman used her hair in place of the missing towel.

You did not give me a kiss

A good host in that culture would greet his guest with a kiss on the cheek. Simon did not do this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

did not stop kissing my feet

"has continued to kiss my feet"

kissing my feet

The woman kissed the feet of Jesus rather than his cheek as a sign of extreme repentance and humility.

Luke 7:46-47

You did not ... but she

Jesus continues to contrast Simon's poor hospitality with the actions of the woman.

anoint my head with oil

"put oil on my head." This was the custom to welcome an honored guest. AT: "welcome me by anointing my head with oil" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

anointed my feet

The woman greatly honored Jesus by doing this. She demonstrated humility by anointing his feet instead of his head.

I say to you

This emphasizes the importance of the statement that follows.

her sins, which were many, have been forgiven

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God has forgiven her many sins" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

for she loved much

Her love was the evidence that her sins were forgiven. Some languages require that the object of "love" be stated. AT: "for she greatly loves the one who forgave her" or "for she loves God very much"

the one who is forgiven little

"anyone who is forgiven only a few things." In this sentence Jesus states a general principle. However, he expected Simon to understand that he showed very little love for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 7:48-50

Then he said to her

"Then he said to the woman"

Your sins are forgiven

"You are forgiven." This can be stated in active form. AT: "I forgive your sins" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

reclining together

"reclining together around the table" or "eating together"

Who is this that even forgives sins?

The religious leaders knew that only God could forgive sins and did not believe that Jesus was God. This question was probably intended to be an accusation. AT: "Who does this man think he is? Only God can forgive sins!" or "Why is this man pretending to be God, who alone can forgive sins?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Your faith has saved you

"Because of your faith, you are saved." The abstract noun "faith" could be stated as an action. AT: "Because you believe, you are saved" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

Go in peace

This is a way of saying good-bye while giving a blessing at the same time. AT: "As you go, do not worry anymore" or "May God give you peace as you go"

translationWords

Luke 8

Luke 8:intro-0

Luke 08 General Notes

Structure and formatting

There are times in the narrative of this chapter where there is an abrupt change in topic. The translator should not feel the need to smooth these rough transitions.

Special concepts in this chapter

# Miracles

Jesus' miracles in this chapter indicate that he had authority over things beyond human control. They also show that worship of Jesus is the proper response to his deeds. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/authority.md]])

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Parables

A parable is a short story used to illustrate a moral or religious lesson. This chapter has an extended parable, revealing truth to those who have faith in Jesus. Parables also conceal these same truths from those who reject Jesus. They usually take the form of stories.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Brother and Sisters

This chapter introduces the concept of "spiritual" brothers and sisters. Scripture often uses these terms to refer to the relationship between fellow Israelites. Here, those who follow Jesus are now referred to as brothers and sisters. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/spirit.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/brother.md]])

Luke 8:1-3

General Information:

These verses give background information about Jesus' preaching while traveling.

It happened

This phrase is used here to mark a new part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

who had been healed of evil spirits and diseases

This can be stated in active form. AT: "whom Jesus had set free from evil spirits and healed of diseases" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Mary ... Susanna

Three of the women are listed: Mary, Joanna, and Susanna. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

Mary who was called Magdalene ... seven demons had been driven out

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Mary, whom people called Magdalene ... Jesus had driven out seven demons" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's manager

Joanna was Chuza's wife, and Chuza was Herod's manager. "Joanna, the wife of Herod's manager, Chuza" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

provided for their needs

"financially supported Jesus and his twelve disciples"

translationWords

Luke 8:4-6

General Information:

Jesus tells the parable of the soils to the crowd. He explains its meaning to his disciples. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

coming to him

"coming to Jesus"

A farmer went out to sow his seed

"A farmer went out to scatter some seed in a field" or "A farmer went out to scatter some seeds in a field"

some fell

"some of the seed fell" or "some of the seeds fell"

it was trampled underfoot

This can be stated in active form. AT: "people walked on it" or "people walked on them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

birds of the sky

This idiom can be translated simply as "birds" or as "birds flew down and" to keep the sense of "sky."

devoured it

"ate it all" or "ate them all"

it withered away

"each plant became dry and shriveled up" or "the plants became dry and shriveled up"

it had no moisture

"it was too dry" or "they were too dry." The cause can also be stated. AT: "the ground was too dry"

translationWords

Luke 8:7-8

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the parable to the crowd.

choked it

The thorn plants took all the nutrients, water, and sunlight, so the farmer's plants could not grow well.

produced a crop

"grew a harvest" or "grew more seeds"

a hundred times greater

This means a hundred times more than the seeds that were sown. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear

It may be more natural in some languages to use the second person: "You who have ears to hear, hear" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

Whoever has ears to hear

Possible meanings are 1) "Everyone" since everyone has ears or 2) "Whoever has the ability to understand" which refers to those who are willing to listen to God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

let him hear

"he should listen well" or "he should pay attention to what I say"

translationWords

Luke 8:9-10

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to speak to his disciples.

The knowledge of ... God has been given to you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God has given to you the knowledge of ... God" or "God has made you able to understand ... God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the secrets of the kingdom of God

These are truths that have been hidden, but Jesus is now revealing them.

for others

"for other people." This refers to the people who rejected the teaching of Jesus and did not follow him.

seeing they may not see

"though they see, they will not perceive." This is a quote from the prophet Isaiah. Some languages may need to state the object of the verbs. AT: "though they see things, they will not understand them" or "though they see things happen, they will not understand what they mean"

hearing they may not understand

"though they hear, they will not understand." This is a quote from the prophet Isaiah. Some languages may need to state the object of the verbs. AT: "though they hear instruction, they will not understand the truth"

translationWords

Luke 8:11-13

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to explain the meaning of the parable of the soils to his disciples.

The seed is the word of God

"Word of God" here is a metonym for the message from God. AT: "The seed is the message from God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

The ones along the path are those

"The seeds that fell along the path are those." Jesus tells what happens to the seeds as it relates to people. AT: "The seeds that fell along the path represent people" or "In the parable, the seeds that fell along the path represent people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

are those who

Jesus speaks of the seeds showing something about people as if the seeds were the people. AT: "show what happens to people who" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts

Here "hearts is a metonym for "thoughts and intentions," and "word" is a synecdoche for "message of God." AT: "the devil comes and takes away the message of God from their inner thoughts, so they no longer intend to do good" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

takes away

In the parable this was a metaphor of a bird snatching away the seeds. Try to use words in your language that keep that image. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

so they may not believe and be saved. The

Since this is the devil's purpose, it can be translated as: AT: "because the devil thinks, 'They must not believe and they must not be saved,' The" or "so it will not be that they believe and God saves them. The" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

The ones on the rock are those

"The seeds that fell on the rocky soil are those." Jesus tells what happens to the seeds as it relates to people. AT: "The seeds that fell on the rocky soil represent people" or "In the parable the seeds that fell on the rocky soil represent people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the rock

"the rocky soil"

in a time of testing

"when they experience hardship"

they fall away

This idiom means "they stop believing" or "they stop following Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:14-15

The seeds that fell among the thorns are people

"The seeds that fell among the thorns represent people" or "In the parable the seeds that fell among the thorns represent people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

they are choked ... pleasures of this life

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the cares and riches and pleasures of this life choke them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

cares

"the things that people worry about"

pleasures of this life

"the things in this life that people enjoy"

they are choked by the cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and their fruit does not mature

This metaphor refers to the way weeds cut off light and nutrients from plants and keep them from growing. AT: "as weeds prevent good plants from growing, the cares, riches, and pleasures of this life keep these people from becoming mature" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

their fruit does not mature

"they do not bear ripe fruit." Mature fruit is a metaphor for good works. AT: "so like a plant that does not produce mature fruit, they do not produce good works" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the seed that fell on the good soil, these are the ones

"the seed that fell on the good soil represents the people" or "in the parable the seed that fell on the good soil represents the people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

hearing the word

"Word" here is a synecdoche for "message of God." AT: "hearing God's message" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

with an honest and good heart

This is an metonym for honest and good desire, or intention. AT: "with an honest and good desire" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonomy/01.md]])

bear fruit with patient endurance

"produce fruit by enduring patiently" or "produce fruit by continued effort." Fruit is a metaphor for good works. AT: "like healthy plants that produce good fruit, they produce good works by persevering" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/perseverance.md]]

Luke 8:16-18

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues with another parable then he finishes speaking to his disciples as he emphasizes the role of his family in his work.

No one

This marks the beginning of another parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

nothing is hidden that will not be made known

This double negative can be written as a positive statement. AT: "everything that is hidden will be made known" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

nor is anything secret that will not be known and come into the light

This double negative can be written as a positive statement. AT: "and everything that is secret will be made known and will come into the light" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

to the one who has, more will be given to him

It is clear from the context that Jesus is talking about understanding and believing. This can be stated clearly and changed to active form. AT: "whoever has understanding will be given more understanding" or "God will enable those who believe the truth to understand even more" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the one who does not have ... will be taken away from him

It is clear from the context that Jesus is talking about understanding and believing. This can be stated clearly and changed to active form. AT: "But whoever does not have understanding will lose even what understanding he thinks he has" or "But God will cause those who do not believe the truth not to understand even the little that they think they have understood" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:19-21

brothers

These were Jesus' younger brothers—the other sons of Mary and Joseph who were born after Jesus. Since the Father of Jesus was God, and their father was Joseph, they were technically his half-brothers. This detail is not normally translated.

He was told

This can be stated in active form. AT: "People told him" or "Someone told him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

wanting to see you

"and they want to see you"

My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it

This metaphor expresses that the people who were coming to listen to Jesus were as important to him as his own family was. AT: "Those who hear the word of God and obey it are like a mother and brothers to me" or "Those who hear the message from God and obey it are as important to me as my mother and brothers" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the word of God

These words are a metonym for the message from God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:22-23

Connecting Statement:

Jesus and his disciples use a boat to cross Lake Genneseret. The disciples learn more about Jesus' power through the storm that arises.

the lake

This is the lake of Genneseret, which is also called the Sea of Galilee.

They set sail

This expression means they began to travel across the lake in their sailboat.

as they sailed

"as they went"

fell asleep

"began to sleep"

A terrible windstorm came down

"a storm of very strong winds began" or "very strong winds suddenly began to blow"

their boat was filling with water

The strong winds caused high waves which pushed water over the sides of the boat. This can be stated clearly. AT: "the winds caused high waves that started to fill up their boat with water" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:24-25

rebuked

"spoke sharply to"

the raging of the water

"the violent waves"

they ceased

"the wind and the waves stopped" or "they became still"

Where is your faith?

Jesus rebukes them mildly because they do not trust him to take care of them. This can be written as a statement. AT: "You should have faith!" or "You should trust me!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Who then is this ... obey him?

"What kind of man is this ... obey him?" This question expresses shock and confusion over how Jesus is able to control the storm. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Who then is this, that he commands ... obey him?

This can be turned into two sentences: "Who then is this? He commands ... obey him!"

translationWords

Luke 8:26-27

Connecting Statement:

Jesus and his disciples come ashore at Gerasa where Jesus removes many demons from a man.

region of the Gerasenes

Gerasenes were people from the city called Gerasa. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

across the lake from Galilee

"on the other side of the lake from Galilee"

a certain man from the city

"a man from the city of Gerasa"

a certain man from the city who had demons

The man had demons; it was not the city that had demons. AT: "a certain man from the city, and this man had demons"

who had demons

"who was controlled by demons" or "whom demons controlled"

For a long time he had worn no clothes ... but among the tombs

This is background information about the man who had demons. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

he had worn no clothes

"he had not worn clothes"

tombs

These are places where people put dead bodies, possibly caves or small buildings that the man could use for shelter.

translationWords

Luke 8:28-29

When he saw Jesus

"When the man who had the demon saw Jesus"

he cried out

"he screamed" or "he shrieked"

fell down before him

"lay down on the ground before Jesus." He did not fall accidentally. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

he said with a loud voice

"he said loudly" or "he shouted out"

What have you to do with me

This idiom means "Why are you bothering me?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Son of the Most High God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

many times it had seized him

"many times it had taken control of the man" or "many times it had gone into him." This tells about what the demon had done many times before Jesus met the man.

though he was bound ... and kept under guard

This can be stated in active form. AT: "though the people had bound him with chains and shackles and guarded him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

he would be driven by the demon

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the demon would make him go" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:30-31

Legion

Translate this with a word that refers to a large number of soldiers or people. Some other translations say "Army." AT: "Battalion" or "Brigade"

kept begging him

"kept begging Jesus"

translationWords

Luke 8:32-33

Now a large herd of pigs was there feeding on the hillside

This is supplied as background information to introduce the pigs. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

was there feeding on the hillside

"was nearby eating grass on a hill"

So the demons came out

The word "so" is used here to explain that the reason the demons came of out the man was because Jesus had told them that they could go into the pigs.

rushed

"ran very fast"

the herd ... was drowned

"the herd ... drowned." No one caused the pigs to drown once they were in the water.

translationWords

Luke 8:34-35

found the man from whom the demons had gone out

"saw the man whom the demons had left"

in his right mind

"sane" or "behaving normally"

sitting at the feet of Jesus

"sitting at the feet" here is an idiom that means "sitting humbly nearby" or "sitting in front of." AT: "sitting on the ground in front of Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

they were afraid

It may be helpful to state explicitly that they were afraid of Jesus. AT: "they were afraid of Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:36-37

those who had seen it

"those who had seen what had happened"

the man who had been possessed by demons had been healed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Jesus had healed the man whom demons had possessed" or "Jesus had healed the man whom demons had controlled" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the region of the Gerasenes

"that area of the Gerasenes" or "the area where the Gerasene people lived"

they were overwhelmed with great fear

This can be stated in active form. AT: "they became very afraid" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

start back

The destination can be stated. AT: "go back across the lake" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:38-39

The man

The events in these verses happened before Jesus left in the boat. It may be helpful to state this clearly at the beginning. AT: "Before Jesus and his disciples left, the man" or "Before Jesus and his disciples set sail, the man"

your home

"your household" or "your family"

give a full account of what God has done for you

"tell them everything about what God has done for you"

translationWords

Luke 8:40-42

Connecting Statement:

When Jesus and his disciples return to Galilee on the other side of the lake, he heals the 12-year-old daughter of the ruler of the synagogue as well as a woman who has been bleeding for 12 years.

General Information:

These verses give background information about Jairus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

the crowd welcomed him

"the crowd joyfully greeted him"

one of the leaders of the synagogue

"one of the leaders at the local synagogue" or "a leader of the people who met at the synagogue in that city"

fell down at Jesus' feet

Possible meanings are 1) "bowed down at Jesus feet" or 2) "lay down on the ground at Jesus feet." Jairus did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

was dying

"was about to die"

As Jesus was on his way

Some translators may need to first say that Jesus had agreed to go with Jairus. AT: "So Jesus agreed to go with him. As he was on his way" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the crowds of people pressed together around him

"the people were crowding tightly around Jesus"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/synagogue.md]]

Luke 8:43-44

a woman was there

This introduces a new character in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

had been bleeding

"had a flow of blood." She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-euphemism/01.md]])

and could not be healed by anyone

This can be stated in active form. AT: "but no one could heal her" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

touched the edge of his coat

"touched the fringe of his robe." Jewish men wore tassels on the edges of their robes as a part of their ceremonial dress as commanded in God's Law. This is likely what she touched.

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/heal.md]]

Luke 8:45-46

the crowds of people ... are pressing in against you

By saying this, Peter was implying that anyone could have touched Jesus. This implicit information can be made explicit if necessary. AT: "there are many people crowding around you and pressing in against you, so any one of them might have touched you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Someone did touch me

It may be helpful to distinguish this intentional "touch" from the accidental touches of the crowd. AT: "Someone deliberately touched me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

I know that power has gone out from me

Jesus did not lose power or become weak, but his power healed the woman. AT: "I know that healing power went out from me" or "I felt my power heal someone" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:47-48

that she could not escape notice

"that she could not keep secret what she had done." It may be helpful to state what she did. AT: "that she could not keep it a secret that she was the one who had touched Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

she came trembling

"she came trembling with fear"

fell down before him

Possible meanings are 1) "bowed down in front of Jesus" or 2) "lay down on the ground at Jesus' feet." She did not fall accidentally. This was a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.

In the presence of all the people

"In the sight of all the people"

Daughter

This was a kind way of speaking to a woman. Your language may have another way of showing this kindness.

your faith has made you well

"because of your faith, you have become well." The abstract noun "faith" could be stated as an action. AT: "because you believe, you are healed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

Go in peace

This idiom is a way of saying, "Goodbye" and giving a blessing at the same time. AT: "As you go, do not worry anymore" or "May God give you peace as you go" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 8:49-50

While he was still speaking

"While Jesus was still speaking to the woman"

synagogue leader

This refers to Jairus. (See: Luke 8:41)

Do not trouble the teacher

This statement implies that Jesus will not be able to do anything to help now that the girl is dead. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the teacher

This refers to Jesus.

she will be healed

"she will be well" or "she will live again"

translationWords

Luke 8:51-53

When he came to the house

"When they came to the house." Jesus went there with Jairus. Also some of Jesus' disciples went with them.

he allowed no one ... except Peter and John and James, and the father of the child and her mother

This could be stated positively. AT: "Jesus allowed only Peter, John, James, and the girl's father and mother to go inside with him"

the father of the child

This refers to Jairus.

all were mourning and wailing for her

This was the normal way of showing grief in that culture. AT: "all the people there were showing how sad they were and crying loudly because the girl had died" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

laughed at him, knowing that she

"laughed at him because they knew the girl"

translationWords

Luke 8:54-56

he took her by the hand

"Jesus took hold of the girl's hand"

Her spirit returned

"Her spirit returned to her body." The Jews understood that life was the result of the spirit coming into a person. AT: "She started breathing again" or "She came back to life" or "She became alive again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

to tell no one

This could be stated differently. AT: "not to tell anyone"

translationWords

Luke 9

Luke 9:intro-0

Luke 09 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

# "To preach the kingdom of God"

There is some controversy among scholars about whether the kingdom of God here refers to the reign of God on earth or the gospel message (Jesus died for the sins of man). It is best to translate this as "to preach about the kingdom of God" or "to teach them about how God was going to show himself as king." It is best not to treat it as a metaphor for the gospel because it is unnecessary here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

# Elijah

The prophet Malachi prophesied that one day Elijah would return before the Messiah came. Jesus explains that John the Baptist fulfilled this prophecy by serving God in the same manner as Elijah. Elijah is mentioned in two different ways in this chapter, the actual person of Elijah and the metaphorical return of Elijah. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/prophet.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/christ.md]])

# "Kingdom of God"

The term "kingdom of God" is used in this chapter to refer to a kingdom that was still in the future when the words were spoken. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/kingdomofgod.md]])

# "They saw his [Jesus'] glory"

The glory of God is seen as a great, brilliant light in Scripture. God's grandeur always produces fear in the person who sees it. Such an event, presented in this chapter, is called the "transfiguration," in which Jesus is changed or transfigured so that he shows some of his divine glory. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/glory.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/fear.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Paradox

A paradox is a seemingly absurd statement, which appears to contradict itself, but it is not absurd. An example in this chapter is: "Whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it." (Luke 9:24).

# Son of Man

# "Receiving"

The ULB uses this word several times in this chapter with a variety of meanings. Jesus says, "If someone receives a little child like this in my name, he also is receiving me, and if someone receives me, he is also receiving the one who sent me" (Luke 9:48). In this verse, "receiving" could be translated as "serving." In another verse it is said, "the people there did not receive him" (Luke 9:53). In this verse, "receive" can be translated as "believe" or "accept." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/believe.md]])

Luke 9:1-2

Connecting Statement:

Jesus reminds his disciples not to depend on money and their things, gives them power, and then sends them out to various places.

power and authority

These two terms are used together to show that the twelve had both the ability and the right to heal people. Translate this phrase with a combination of words that include both of these ideas.

all the demons

Possible meanings are 1) "every demon" or 2) "every kind of demon."

diseases

"sicknesses"

sent them out

"sent them to various places" or "told them to go"

translationWords

Luke 9:3-4

He said to them

"Jesus said to the twelve." It may be helpful to state that this happened before they went out. AT: "Before they left, Jesus said to them"

Take nothing

"Do not take anything with you" or "Do not bring anything with you"

for your journey

"for your trip" or "when you travel." They are to take nothing for their entire trip, as they move from village to village, and until they come back to Jesus.

staff

"rod" or "walking stick." A staff is a large stick that is used for balance when climbing or when walking on uneven ground. It can also be used for defense against attackers.

wallet

a bag a traveler uses for carrying what he needs on a journey

bread

This is here used as a general reference to "food."

Whatever house you enter

"Any house you enter"

stay there

"remain there" or "temporarily live in that house as a guest"

until you leave

"until you leave that town" or "until you leave that place"

translationWords

Luke 9:5-6

Wherever they do not receive you, when you leave

"Here is what you should do in any town where people do not receive you: When you leave"

shake off the dust from your feet as a testimony against them

To "shake off the dust from your feet" was an expression of strong rejection in that culture. It showed they did not want even the dust of that town to remain on them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

they departed

"they left the place were Jesus was"

everywhere

"everywhere they went"

translationWords

Luke 9:7-9

General Information:

These verses interrupt to give information about Herod.

Now Herod

This phrase marks a break in the main story line. Here Luke tells background information about Herod. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

Herod the tetrarch

This refers to Herod Antipas, who was the ruler of one-fourth of Israel.

perplexed

"confused"

it was said by some

This can be stated in active form. AT: "some people said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

still others that one of the prophets of long ago had risen

The word "said is understood from the previous phrase. AT: "still others say that one of the prophets of long ago had risen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

I beheaded John. Who is this

Herod assumes that it is impossible for John to rise from the dead. This can be stated clearly. AT: "It cannot be John because I had his head cut off. So who is this man" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

I beheaded John

Herod's soldiers would have carried out executions. AT: "I commanded my soldiers to cut off John's head" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:10-11

Connecting Statement:

Though the disciples return to Jesus and they go to Bethsaida to spend time together, the crowds follow Jesus for healing and to listen to his teaching. He performs a miracle to provide bread and fish to the crowds as they return home.

apostles returned

"apostles came back to where Jesus was"

everything they had done

This refers to the teaching and healing that they did when they went to the other cities.

Bethsaida

This is the name of a city. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:12-14

the day was about to come to an end

"the day was about to end" or it was near the end of the day"

five loaves of bread

A loaf of bread is a lump of dough that is shaped and baked.

two fish—unless we go and buy food for all these people

If "unless" is difficult to understand in your language, you could make a new sentence. "two fish. In order to feed all these people, we would have to go and buy food"

about five thousand men

"about 5,000 men." This number does not include the women and children who might have been present. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

Have them sit down

"Tell them to sit down"

fifty each

"50 each" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:15-17

So they did this

"This" refers to what Jesus told them to do Luke 9:14. They told the people to sit down in groups of about fifty people.

Taking the five loaves

"Jesus took the five loaves of bread"

up to heaven

This refers to looking up, toward the sky. The Jews believed that heaven was located above the sky. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

he blessed them

This refers to the loaves of bread and the fish.

to set before

"to pass out to" or "to give to"

were satisfied

This idiom means they ate enough food so they were not hungry. AT: "they had as much as they wanted to eat" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

what was left over was picked up

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the disciples picked what was left over" or "the disciples picked up the pieces of food that remained" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:18-19

Connecting Statement:

Jesus is praying, with only his disciples near him, and they begin to talk about who Jesus is. Jesus tells them that he will soon die and resurrect and urges them to follow him even if it becomes very hard to do that.

It came about

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

praying by himself

"praying alone." The disciples were with Jesus, but he was praying personally and privately by himself.

John the Baptist

It may be helpful to restate part of the question here. AT: "Some say you are John the Baptist" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

that one of the prophets from long ago has risen

It may be helpful to clarify how this answer relates to Jesus' question. AT: "that you are one of the prophets from long ago and have risen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

has risen

"has come back to life"

translationWords

Luke 9:20-22

Then he said to them

"Then Jesus said to his disciples"

them to tell this to no one.

"not to tell anyone" or "that they should not tell anyone." This could be stated as a direct quote. AT: them, "'Do not tell anyone.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

The Son of Man must suffer many things

"People will cause the Son of Man to suffer greatly"

The Son of Man ... and he will

Jesus is referring to himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man ... and I will" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the elders, chief priests, and scribes will reject him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

he will be killed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "they will kill him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

on the third day

"three days after he dies" or "on the third day after his death" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

be raised

"be made alive again." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will make him alive again" or "he will live again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]]) (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:23-25

he said

"Jesus said"

to them all

This refers to the disciples who were with Jesus.

come after me

"follow me." Coming after Jesus represents being one of his disciples. AT: "be my disciple" or "be one of my disciples" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

must deny himself

"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"

take up his cross daily and follow me

"carry his cross and follow me every day." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. AT: "must obey me every day even to the point of suffering and dying" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

follow me

Following Jesus here represents obeying him. AT: "obey me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

follow me

"go along with me" or "begin to follow me and keep on following me"

What good is it ... forfeit himself?

The implied answer to this question is that it is not good. AT: "It will not benefit someone at all to gain the whole world, and yet lose himself." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

to gain the whole world

"to get everything in the world"

lose or forfeit himself

"ruin himself or give up his life"

translationWords

Luke 9:26-27

my words

"what I say" or "what I teach"

of him will the Son of Man be ashamed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the Son of Man ... when he comes

Jesus was speaking about himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man ... when I come" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

the Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

But I say to you truly

Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.

there are some standing here who will not taste death

"some of you who are standing here will not taste death"

before they see

Jesus was speaking to the people he was talking about. AT: "before you see" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God

This idea with "not ... until" can be expressed positively with "before." AT: "will see the kingdom of God before they die" or "will see the kingdom of God before you die"

taste death

This idiom means "die" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:28-29

Connecting Statement:

Eight days after Jesus tells his disciples that some would not die before they saw the kingdom of God, Jesus goes up the mountain to pray with Peter, James, and John, who all fall asleep while Jesus is changed to a dazzling appearance.

these words

This refers to what Jesus said to his disciples in the preceding verses.

translationWords

Luke 9:30-31

Behold

The word "Behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. AT: "Suddenly"

who appeared in glorious splendor

This phrase gives information about how Moses and Elijah looked. Some languages would translate it as a separate clause. AT: "and they appeared in glorious splendor" or "and they were shining brightly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-distinguish/01.md]])

his departure

"his leaving" or "how Jesus would leave this world." This was a polite way of talking about his death. AT: "his death" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-euphemism/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:32-33

Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke tells information about Peter, James, and John. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

heavy with sleep

This idiom means "very sleepy."

they saw his glory

This refers to the brilliant light that surrounded them. AT: "they saw brilliant light coming from Jesus" or "they saw very bright light coming out of Jesus"

the two men who were standing with him

This refers to Moses and Elijah.

As they were going away

"As Moses and Elijah were going away"

shelters

"tents" or "huts"

translationWords

Luke 9:34-36

As he was saying this

"While Peter was saying these things"

they were afraid

These adult disciples were not afraid of clouds. This phrase indicates that some kind of unusual fear came over them with the cloud. AT: "they were terrified" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

they entered into the cloud

This can be expressed in terms of what the cloud did. AT: "the cloud surrounded them"

A voice came out of the cloud

It is understood that the voice could only have belonged to God. AT: "God spoke to them from the cloud" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Son

This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

the one who is chosen

This can be stated with an active form. AT: "the one I have chosen" or "I have chosen him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

They kept silent ... what they had seen

This is information that tells what happened after the story as a result of the events in the story itself. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

kept silent ... told no one

The first phrase refers to their immediate response, and the second refers to what they did in the following days.

translationWords

Luke 9:37-40

Connecting Statement:

The next day after Jesus' dazzling appearance, Jesus heals a demon-possessed boy that the disciples were unable to make better.

Behold, a man from the crowd

The word "behold" alerts us to the new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. English uses "There was a man in the crowd who" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

You see, a spirit

The phrase "You see" introduces us to the evil spirit in the man's story. Your language may have a way of doing this. AT: "There is an evil spirit that" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

he foams at the mouth

"foam comes out of his mouth." When a person has a seizure, they can have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to form around their mouths.

translationWords

Luke 9:41-42

Jesus answered and said

"Jesus answered by saying"

You unbelieving and depraved generation

Jesus said this to the crowd that had gathered, and not to his disciples.

depraved generation

"corrupt generation"

how long must I be with you and put up with you?

Here "you" is plural. Jesus uses these questions to express his sadness that the people did not believe. They can be written as statements. AT: "I have been with you so long, yet you do not believe. I wonder how long I must put up with you." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Bring your son here

Here "your" is singular. Jesus is speaking directly to the father who addressed him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:43-45

they were all amazed at the greatness of God

Jesus performed the miracle, but the crowd recognized that God was the power behind the healing.

everything he was doing

"everything Jesus was doing"

Let these words go deeply into your ears

This is an idiom that means they should pay attention. AT: "Listen carefully and remember" or "Do not forget this" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men

This can be stated with an active clause. Here "hands" refers to power or control. AT: "they will betray the Son of Man and put him in the control of men" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men

Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. The word "hands" is a synecdoche for the people whose hands they are or a metonym for the power that uses those hands. You may need to make explicit who these men are. AT: "I, the Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men" or "The Son of Man will be betrayed into the power of his enemies" or "I, the Son of Man will be betrayed to my enemies" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

It was hidden from them

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God hid the meaning from them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:46-48

General Information:

The disciples begin to argue about who will be the most powerful among them.

among them

"among the disciples"

reasoning in their hearts

The "heart" refers to the deepest thoughts and desires of a person. AT: "their individual thoughts" or "what they were considering in their private thoughts" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

in my name

This refers to a person doing something as a representative of Jesus. AT: "because of me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

in my name, welcomes me

This metaphor could also be stated as a simile. AT: "in my name, it is like he is welcoming me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the one who sent me

"God, who sent me"

the one who is great

"the ones whom God considers to be most important"

translationWords

Luke 9:49-50

John answered

"In reply, John said" or "John replied to Jesus." John was responding to what Jesus had said about being the greatest. He was not answering a question.

we saw

John speaks of himself but not Jesus, so "we" here is exclusive. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

in your name

This means the person was speaking with the power and authority of Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Do not stop him

This can be stated positively. AT: "Allow him to continue"

whoever is not against you is for you

Some modern languages have sayings that mean the same thing. AT: "if a person does not keep you from working, it is as if he were helping you" or "if someone is not working against you, he is working with you"

translationWords

Luke 9:51-53

General Information:

It is now obvious that Jesus has decided to go to Jerusalem.

When the days drew near for him to be taken up

"When the time was coming for him to go up" or "When it was almost time for him to go up"

set his face

This idiom means he "firmly decided." AT: "made up his mind" or "decided" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

to prepare everything for him

This means to make arrangements for his arrival there, possibly including a place to speak, a place to stay, and food.

did not welcome him

"did not want him to stay"

because he had set his face to go to Jerusalem

The Samaritans and the Jews hated each other. Therefore the Samaritans would not help Jesus on his journey to Jerusalem, the Jewish capital. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:54-56

saw this

"saw that the Samaritans did not receive Jesus"

command fire to come down from heaven and destroy them

James and John suggested this method of judgment because they knew that this was how the prophets such as Elijah had judged people who rejected God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

he turned and rebuked them

"Jesus turned and rebuked James and John." Jesus did not condemn the Samaritans as the disciples expected.

translationWords

Luke 9:57-58

someone

This was not one of the disciples.

Foxes have holes ... nowhere to lay his head

Jesus responds with a proverb to teach the man about being Jesus' disciple. Jesus implies that if the man were to follow him, that man too might not have a home. AT: "Foxes have holes ... nowhere to lay his head. So do not expect that you will have a home" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-proverbs/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Foxes

These are land animals similar to small dogs. They sleep in a den or a burrow in the ground.

birds in the sky

"birds that fly in the air"

the Son of Man has ... his head

Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. AT: "I, the Son of Man, have ... my head" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

nowhere to lay his head

"nowhere to rest my head" or "nowhere to sleep." Jesus exaggerates to emphasize that he has no permanent home and that people did not often invite him to stay with them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:59-60

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to talk with the people along the road.

Follow me

By saying this Jesus is asking the person to become his disciple and to go with him.

first let me go and bury my father

It is unclear whether the man's father has died and he will bury him immediately, or if the man wants to stay for a longer amount of time until his father dies so he can bury him then. The main point is the man wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus.

first let me go

"before I do that, let me go"

Leave the dead to bury their own dead

Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Possible meanings of "the dead" are 1) it is a metaphor for those who will soon die, or 2) it is a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the dead

This refers to dead people in general. AT: "the dead people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-nominaladj/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 9:61-62

I will follow you

"I will join you as a disciple" or "I am ready to follow you"

first let me say goodbye to those in my home

"before I do that, let me tell my people at my home that I am leaving"

No one ... fit for the kingdom of God

Jesus responds with a proverb to teach the man about being his disciple. Jesus means that a person is not suitable for the kingdom to God if he focuses on people in his past instead of following Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-proverbs/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

No one who puts his hand to the plow

Here "puts his hand to" something is an idiom that means the person starts to do something. AT: "No one who starts to plow his field" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

looks back

Anyone who is looking back while plowing cannot guide the plow where it needs to go. That person must focus on looking forward in order to plow well.

fit for the kingdom of God

"useful for the kingdom of God" or "suitable for the kingdom of God"

translationWords

Luke 10

Luke 10:intro-0

Luke 10 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

# Harvest

Harvest is a common image used in the New Testament. Having people come to faith in Jesus is referred to as a harvest. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/faith.md]])

# "Was a neighbor"

The concept of "being a neighbor" was important in the culture of the ancient Near East, which greatly valued hospitality. In this chapter, "neighbor" is used in reference to someone who lives nearby or possibly another person in general. "Was a neighbor" is also used to mean "was being a good neighbor."

Luke 10:1-2

General Information:

Jesus sends out 70 more people ahead of him. Those 70 return with joy, and Jesus responds with praise to his heavenly Father.

Now

This word is used here to mark a new event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

seventy

"70." Some versions say "seventy-two" or "72." You may want to include a footnote that says that. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

sent them out two by two

"sent them out in groups of two" or "sent them out with two people in each group"

He said to them

This was before the men actually went out. AT: "He had said to them" or "Before they went out he told them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-events/01.md]])

The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few

"There is a big crop, but not enough workers to bring it in." Jesus means there are many people ready to enter God's kingdom, but there are not enough disciples to go teach and help the people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:3-4

Go on your way

"Go to the cities" or "Go to the people"

I send you out as lambs in the midst of wolves

Wolves attack and kill sheep. This metaphor therefore means that there are people who would attempt to harm the disciples that Jesus is sending out. The names of other animals could be substituted. AT: "when I send you out, people will want to harm you, as wolves attack sheep" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

Do not carry a money bag, or a traveler's bag, or sandals

"Do not take with you a bag, a traveler's bag, or sandals"

greet no one on the road

"do not greet anyone on the road." Jesus was emphasizing that they should go quickly to the towns and do this work. He was not telling them to be rude.

translationWords

Luke 10:5-7

May peace be on this house

This was both a greeting and a blessing. Here "house" refers to those who live in the house. AT: "May the people in this household receive peace" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

a person of peace

"a peaceful person." This is a person who wants peace with God and with people.

your peace will rest upon him

"peace" is described as a living thing that can choose where to stay. AT: "he will have the peace you blessed him with" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-personification/01.md]])

if not

It may be helpful to restate the entire phrase. AT: "if there is no person of peace there" or "if the owner of the house is not a peaceful person" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

it will return to you

"peace" is described as a living thing that can choose to leave. AT: "you will have that peace" or "he will not receive the peace you blessed him with" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-personification/01.md]])

Remain in that same house

Jesus was not saying that they should stay in the house all day, but that they should sleep at the same house every night they were there. AT: "Continue to sleep at that house"

for the laborer is worthy of his wages

This is a general principle that Jesus was applying to the men he was sending out. Since they would be teaching and healing the people, the people should provide them with a place to stay and with food.

Do not move around from house to house

Moving around from house to house means going to different houses. It can be made clear that he was talking about staying overnight at different houses. "Do not go sleep at a different house each night" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:8-9

and they receive you

"if they welcome you"

eat what is set before you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "eat whatever food they give you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the sick

This refers to sick people in general. AT: "the sick people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-nominaladj/01.md]])

The kingdom of God has come close to you

The abstract noun "kingdom" can be expressed with the verbs "reign" or "rule." Possible meanings are 1) the kingdom of God will begin soon. AT: "God will soon rule everywhere as king" or 2) the activities of kingdom of God are happening all around you. AT: "The proof that God is reigning is all around you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:10-12

and they do not receive you

"if the people of the city reject you"

Even the dust from your town that clings to our feet we wipe off against you

This is a symbolic action to show that they reject the people of the city. AT: "Just as you rejected us, we thoroughly reject you. We even reject the dust from your town that clings to our feet" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

we wipe off

Since Jesus was sending these people out in groups of two, it would be two people saying this. So languages that have a dual form of "we" would use it. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

But know this: The kingdom of God has come near

The phrase "But know this" introduces a warning. It means "Even though you reject us, it does not change the fact that the kingdom of God is near!"

The kingdom of God has come near

The abstract noun "kingdom" can be expressed with the verbs "reign" or "rule." See how you translated a similar sentence in Luke 10:8. AT: "God will soon rule everywhere as king" or "The proof that God is reigning is all around you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

I say to you

Jesus was saying this to the 70 people he was sending out. He said this to show that he was about to say something very important.

the judgment day

The disciples would have understood that this refers to the time of final judgment of sinners. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

it will be more tolerable for Sodom than for that town

"God will not judge Sodom as severely as he will judge that town." AT: "God will judge the people of that town more severely than he will judge the people of Sodom" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:13-15

Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida!

Jesus speaks as if the people of the cities of Chorazin and Bethsaida are there listening to him, but they are not. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-apostrophe/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

If the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon

Jesus is describing a situation that could have happened in the past but did not. AT: "If someone had performed the miracles for the people of Tyre and Sidon that I performed for you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

they would have repented long ago, sitting

"the wicked people who lived there would have shown that they were sorry for their sins by sitting"

sitting in sackcloth and ashes

"wearing sackcloth and sitting in ashes"

But it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment than for you

It may be helpful to clearly state the reason for their judgment. AT: "But because you did not repent and believe in me even though you saw me do miracles, God will judge you more severely than he will judge the people of Tyre and Sidon" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

at the judgment

"on that final day when God judges everyone"

You, Capernaum

Jesus now speaks to the people in the city of Capernaum as if they are listening to him, but they are not. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-apostrophe/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

do you think you will be exalted to heaven?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. AT: "you will certainly not go up to heaven!" or "God will not honor you!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

exalted to heaven

This expression means "greatly exalted."

you will be brought down to Hades

This can be stated in active form. AT: "you will go down to Hades" or "God will send you to Hades" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:16

The one who listens to you listens to me

The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. AT: "When someone listens to you, it is as if they were listening to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

the one who rejects you rejects me

The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. AT: "when someone rejects you, it is as if they were rejecting me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

the one who rejects me rejects the one who sent me

The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. AT: "when someone rejects me, it is as if they were rejecting the one who sent me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

the one who sent me

This refers to God the Father, who appointed Jesus for this special task. AT: "God, who sent me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:17-20

The seventy returned

Some languages will need to say that the seventy actually went out first as the UDB does. This is implicit information that can be made explicit. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

seventy

You may want to add a footnote: "Some versions have '72' instead of '70.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

in your name

Here "name" refers to Jesus' power and authority. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

I was watching Satan fall from heaven as lightning

Jesus used a simile to compare how God was defeating Satan when his 70 disciples were preaching in the towns to the way lightning strikes. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

fall from heaven as lightning

Possible meanings are 1) fell as quickly as lighting strikes, or 2) fell down from heaven as lightning strikes downward. Since both meaning are possible, it may be best to keep the image.

authority to tread on serpents and scorpions

"authority to trample on snakes and crush scorpions." Possible meanings are 1) snakes and scorpions are a metaphor for evil spirits. AT: "the right to defeat evil spirits" or 2) this refers to actual snakes and scorpions. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

tread on serpents and scorpions

This implies that they would do this and not be injured. AT: "walk on snakes and scorpions and they will not hurt you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

scorpions

Scorpions are small animals with two claws and a poisonous stinger on their tail.

over all the power of the enemy

"I have given you authority to crush the power of the enemy" or "I have given you authority to defeat the enemy." The enemy is Satan. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

do not rejoice only in this, that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice even more that your names are engraved in heaven

"do not rejoice only because the spirits submit to you" can also be stated in positive form. AT: "rejoice that your names are written in heaven even more than you rejoice that the spirits submit to you"

your names are engraved in heaven

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God has written your names in heaven" or "your names are on the list of people who are citizens of heaven" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:21

Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

Lord of heaven and earth

"heaven" and "earth" represent everything that exists. AT: "Master over everyone and everything in heaven and earth" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-merism/01.md]])

these things

This refers to Jesus' previous teaching about the authority of the disciples. It may be best to simply say "these things" and let the reader determine the meaning.

the wise and understanding

The words "wise" and "understanding" are nominal adjectives that refer to people with these qualities. Because God had concealed truth from them, these people were not actually wise and understanding, even though they thought they were. AT: "from people who think they are wise and have understanding" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-nominaladj/01.md]])

those who are untaught, like little children

This refers to those who may not have much education but who are willing to accept Jesus' teachings in the same way that little children willingly listen to those they trust. AT: "people who may have little education, but who listen to God as little children do" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

for so it was well pleasing in your sight

"for it pleased you to do this"

translationWords

Luke 10:22

All things have been entrusted to me from my Father

This can be stated in active form. AT: "My Father has handed everything over to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Father ... Son

These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

knows who the Son is

The word that is translated as "knows" means to know from personal experience. God the Father knows Jesus in this way.

the Son

Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

except the Father

This means only the Father knows who the Son is.

knows who the Father is

The word that is translated as "knows" means to know from personal experience. Jesus knows God his Father in this way.

except the Son

This means only the Son knows who the Father is.

those to whom the Son chooses to reveal him

"whoever the Son desires to show the Father to"

translationWords

Luke 10:23-24

Then he turned around to the disciples and said privately

The word "privately" indicates that he was alone with his disciples. AT: "Later, when he was alone with his disciples, he turned to them and said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Blessed are those who see the things that you see

This probably refers to the good works and miracles that Jesus was doing. AT: "How good it is for those who see the things that you see me doing" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

and they did not see them

This implies that Jesus was not yet doing those things. AT: "but could not see them because I was not doing them yet" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the things that you hear

This probably refers to the teaching of Jesus. AT: "the things that you have heard me say" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

and they did not hear them

This implies that Jesus was not yet teaching. AT: "but could not hear them because I had not yet started to teach" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:25-28

Connecting Statement:

Jesus replies with a story to a Jewish teacher who wants to test Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Behold, a certain teacher

This alerts us to a new event and a new person in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

test him

"challenge Jesus"

What is written in the law? How do you read it?

Jesus is not seeking information. He uses these questions to test the Jewish teacher's knowledge. AT: "Tell me what Moses wrote in the law and what you think it means." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

What is written in the law?

This can be asked in active form. AT: "What did Moses write in the law?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

How do you read it?

"What have you read in it?" or "What do you understand it to say?"

You will love ... neighbor as yourself

The man is quoting what Moses wrote in the law.

with all your heart, with all your soul

The idiom "with all ... heart" means "completely" and "with all ... soul" means "with all ... being." See how you translated these two phrases in Deuteronomy 4:29. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

with all your mind

The mind is what people use to think.

your neighbor as yourself

This simile can be stated more clearly. AT: "love your neighbor as much as you love yourself" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:29-30

But the teacher, desiring to justify himself, said

"But the teacher wanted to find a way to justify himself, so he said" or "But wanting to appear righteous, the teacher said"

Jesus answered him and said

Jesus answers the man by telling a parable. AT: "In response, Jesus told him this story" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Who is my neighbor?

The man wanted to know whom he was required to love. AT: "Who should I consider to be my neighbor and love as I love myself?" or "Which people are my neighbors that I should love?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

A certain man

This introduces a new character in the parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

He fell among robbers, who

"He was surrounded by robbers, who" or "Some robbers attacked him. They"

stripped him of his belongings

"took everything he had" or "stole all his things"

half dead

This idiom means "almost dead." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:31-32

By chance

This was not something that any person had planned.

a certain priest

This expression introduces a new person in the story, but does not identify him by name. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

when he saw him

"when the priest saw the injured man." A priest is a very religious person, so the audience would assume that he would help the injured man. Since he did not, this phrase could be stated as "but when he saw him" to call attention to this unexpected result. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

he passed by on the other side

It is implied that he did not help the man. AT: "he did not help the injured man but instead walked past him on the other side of the road" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

a Levite ... the other side

The Levite served in the temple. He would be expected to help his fellow Jewish man. Since he did not, it may are helpful to state that. AT: "a Levite ... the other side and did not help him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:33-35

But a certain Samaritan

This introduces a new person in the story without giving his name. We know only that he was from Samaria. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

a certain Samaritan

The Jews despised the Samaritans and would have assumed that he would not help the injured Jewish man. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

When he saw him

"When the Samaritan saw the injured man"

he was moved with compassion

"he felt sorry for him"

bound up his wounds, pouring oil and wine on them

He would have put the oil and wine on the wounds first. AT: "he put wine and oil on the wounds and wrapped them with cloth" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-events/01.md]])

pouring oil and wine on them

Wine was used to clean the wound, and oil was probably used to prevent infection. This can be stated. AT: "pouring oil and wine on them to help heal them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

his own animal

"his own pack animal." This was an animal that he used to carry heavy loads. It was probably a donkey.

two denarii

"two day's wages." "Denarii" is the plural of "denarius." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bmoney/01.md]])

the host

"the innkeeper" or "the person who took care of the inn"

whatever extra you spend, when I return, I will repay you

This could be reordered. AT: "when I return, I will repay you whatever extra amount you spend"

translationWords

Luke 10:36-37

Which of these three do you think ... robbers?

This could be written as two questions. AT: "What do you think? Which of these three men was a neighbor ... robbers?"

was a neighbor

"showed himself to be a true neighbor"

to him who fell among the robbers

"to the man whom the robbers attacked"

Go and do the same

It might be helpful to give more information. AT: "In the same way, you should also go and help everyone you can" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:38-39

General Information:

Jesus comes to Martha's house where her sister Mary listens to Jesus with great attention.

Now

This word is used here to mark a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

as they were traveling along

"as Jesus and his disciples were traveling along"

a certain village

This introduces the village as a new location, but does not name it.

a certain woman named Martha

This introduces Martha as a new character. Your language may have a way of introducing new people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

sat at the Lord's feet

This was the normal and respectful position for a learner at that time. AT: "sat on the floor near Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

heard his word

This refers to everything that Jesus taught while at Martha's house. AT: "listened to the Lord teach" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 10:40-42

overly busy

"very busy" or "too busy"

do you not care ... alone?

Martha is complaining that the Lord is allowing Mary to sit listening to him when there is so much work to do. She respects the Lord, so she uses a rhetorical question to make her complaint more polite. AT: "it seems like you do not care ... alone." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Martha, Martha

Jesus repeats Martha's name for emphasis. AT: "Dear Martha" or "You, Martha"

only one thing is necessary

Jesus is contrasting what Mary is doing with what Martha is doing. It may be helpful to make this explicit. AT: "the only thing that is really necessary is to listen to my teaching" or "listening to my teaching is more necessary than preparing a meal" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

which will not be taken away from her

Possible meanings are 1) "I will not take this opportunity away from her" or 2) "she will not lose what she has gained as she was listening to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11

Luke 11:intro-0

Luke 11 General Notes

Structure and formatting

The ULB indents the lines in 11:2-4 because they are a special prayer.

Special concepts in this chapter

# The Lord's Prayer

This is not a prayer to be recited repeatedly, although this prayer can be used in that way. Instead, it provides a model for how Christians are to pray.

# Jonah

Jonah was an Old Testament prophet of some significance but not a great deal of significance. He called a Gentile nation to repent of their sins and they obeyed. These events cause the Jewish prophet to be upset with God's grace being shown to Gentiles. This chapter finds a parallel with the future attitude of the Jews, their lack of repentance and eventually becoming upset with God for the grace he shows to the Gentiles. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/prophet.md]], [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/grace.md]])

# Light

Light is a common image in Scripture used to represent righteousness. Light is also used to show the path of righteousness and to show righteous living. Darkness is often used as an image to represent sin or unrighteousness. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/righteous.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/unrighteous.md]])

# Washing

This was a practice done by the Pharisees, but it was not an obligation according to the law of Moses. The Pharisees had many rituals involving washing in an attempt to make themselves clean. This is ironic because no amount of water could make them spiritually clean. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/lawofmoses.md]], [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/clean.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

Luke 11:1

General Information:

The is the beginning of the next part of the story. Jesus teaches his disciples to pray.

It happened

when Jesus was praying ... one of

It may be more natural to state that Jesus finished praying before the disciple asked the question. AT: "that Jesus was praying in a certain place. When he finished praying, one of"

translationWords

Luke 11:2

Jesus said to them

"Jesus said to his disciples"

Father

Jesus is commanding the disciples to honor the name of God the Father by addressing him as "Father" when praying to him. This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

may your name be sanctified

"cause everyone to honor your name." "Name" often refers to the entire person. AT: "may all people honor you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

May your kingdom come

The action of God ruling over everyone is spoken of as if it were God himself. AT: "May you come and rule over everyone" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:3-4

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to teach his disciples how to pray.

Give us ... Forgive us ... Do not lead us

These are imperatives, but they should be translated as requests, rather than as commands. It may be helpful to add something such as "please" to them to make this clear. AT: "Please give us ... Please forgive us ... Please do not lead us"

our daily bread

Bread was an inexpensive food that people ate every day. It is used here to refer to food in general. AT: "the food we need each day" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

Forgive us our sins

"Forgive us for sinning against you" or "Forgive our sins"

as we forgive

"since we also forgive"

who is in debt to us

"who has sinned against us" or "who has done wrong things to us"

Do not lead us into temptation

This can be stated in positive form. AT: "Lead us away from temptation"

translationWords

Luke 11:5-8

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to teach his disciples about prayer.

Which of you will have ... to set before him'?

Jesus used a question to teach the disciples. AT: "Suppose one of you has ... to set before him'." or "Suppose you have ... to set before him'." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

lend to me three loaves of bread

"let me borrow three loaves of bread" or "give me three loaves of bread and I will pay you later." The host does not have any food ready to give to his guest.

three loaves of bread

Bread is often used to represent food in general. AT: "enough cooked food for a meal" or "enough prepared food for a person to eat" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

just came in from the road

It is implied that the visitor has come far from his home. AT: "was traveling and just came to my house" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

anything to set before him

"any food ready to give him"

I am not able to get up

"It is not convenient for me to get up"

I say to you

Jesus was speaking to the disciples. The word "you" is plural. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

give bread to you because you are ... your ... you ... you need

Jesus addresses the disciples as if they were the ones asking for bread. AT: "give bread to him because he is ... his ... he ... he needs"

because of your shameless persistence

The phrase can be reworded to eliminate the abstract noun "persistence." AT: "because you persist shamelessly" or "because you boldly continue to ask him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/bread.md]]

Luke 11:9-10

ask ... seek ... knock

Jesus gives these commands to encourage his disciples to pray continually. Some languages may also require more information with these verbs. Use the form of "you" that would be most appropriate in this context. AT: "keep asking for what you need ... keep seeking what you need from God ... find it ... keep knocking on the door" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

it will be given to you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will give it to you" or "you will receive it" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

knock

To knock at a door is to hit it a few times to let a person inside the house know you are standing outside. It can also be translated using the way people in your culture show that they have arrived, such as "call out" or "cough" or "clap." Here, it means a person should keep praying to God until he answers. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

it will be opened to you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will open the door for you" or "God will welcome you inside" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/seek.md]]

Luke 11:11-13

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching his disciples about prayer.

Which father among you ... a fish?

Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. It could also be written as a statement. AT: "None of you fathers ... a fish" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Or if he asks ... scorpion to him?

Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. It could also be written as a statement. AT: "And you would never give him a scorpion if he asks for an egg" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

scorpion

A scorpion is similar to a spider, but it has a tail with a poisonous sting. If scorpions are not known where you are, you could translate this as "poisonous spider" or "spider that stings" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

if you who are evil know

"since you who are evil know" or "even though you are sinful, you know"

how much more will your Father from heaven give the Holy Spirit ... him?

"how much more certain is it that your Father in heaven will give the Holy Spirit ... him?" Jesus again uses a question to teach his disciples. This can be translated as a statement. AT: "you can be sure that your Father from heaven will give the Holy Spirit ... him." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:14-15

General Information:

Jesus is questioned after he drives a demon out of a mute man.

Now

The author uses this word to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

Jesus was driving out a demon

It may be helpful to add extra information. AT: "Jesus was driving a demon out of a person" or "Jesus was making a demon leave a person" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

demon that was mute

The demon has power to prevent people from speaking. AT: "demon that caused the man to be unable to speak" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Now

This word is used here to mark where the action starts. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. When the demon comes out of the man, some of the people criticize Jesus, and that leads to Jesus teaching about evil spirits.

When the demon had gone out

It may be helpful to add extra information. AT: "when the demon had gone out of the man" or "when the demon left the man" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

the man who had been mute spoke

"the man who had been unable to speak now spoke"

By Beelzebul, the ruler of demons, he is driving out demons

"He is driving out demons by the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons"

translationWords

Luke 11:16-17

General Information:

Jesus begins to respond to the crowd.

Others tested him

"Other people tested Jesus." They wanted him to prove that his authority was from God.

and sought from him a sign from heaven

"and asked him to give a sign from heaven" or "by demanding that he give a sign from heaven." This was how they wanted him to prove that his authority was from God.

Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate

"kingdom" here refers to the people in it. This can also be stated in active form. AT: "If people of a kingdom fight among themselves, they will destroy their kingdom" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

a house divided against itself falls

Here "house" refers to a family. AT: "if family members fight each other, they will ruin their family" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

falls

"crashes down and is destroyed." This image of the house collapsing refers to the destruction of a family when the members fight each other. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:18-20

If Satan is divided against himself

"Satan" here is referring to the demons who follow Satan as well as to Satan himself. AT: "If Satan and members of his kingdom are fighting among themselves" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

If Satan ... how will his kingdom stand?

Jesus uses a question to teach the people. This can be translated as a statement. AT: "If Satan ... his kingdom will not last." or "If Satan ... his kingdom will fall apart." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

For you say I cast out demons by Beelzebul

"For you say that it is by the power of Beelzebul that I make demons leave people." The next part of his argument can be stated explicitly: AT: "For you say that it is by the power of Beelzebul that I make demons leave people. That would mean that Satan is divided against himself" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

If I ... by whom do your followers drive them out?

"If I ... by whose power do your followers force demons to leave people?" Jesus uses a question to teach the people. The meaning of Jesus' question can be made explicit. AT: "If I ... then we must agree that your followers also drive out demons by Beelzebul's power. But you do not believe that it is true." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

they will be your judges

"your followers who cast out demons by God's power will judge you for saying that I cast out demons by Beelzebul's power"

by the finger of God

The "finger of God" refers to God's power. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

then the kingdom of God has come to you

"this shows that God's kingdom has come to you"

translationWords

Luke 11:21-23

When a strong man ... man's possessions

This speaks about Jesus defeating Satan and his demons as if Jesus was a stronger man who takes what belongs to a strong man. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

takes away the armor from the man

"removes the man's weapons and protection"

his goods are safe

"no one can steal his things"

plunders the man's possessions

"steals his possessions" or "takes away anything that he wants"

The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not gather with me scatters

This refers to any person or any group of people. "Anyone who is not with me is against me, and anyone who does not gather with me scatters" or "Those who are not with me are against me, and those who do not gather with me scatter"

one who is not with me

"one who does not support me" or "one who does not work with me"

is against me

"works against me"

the one who does not gather with me scatters

Jesus is referring to gathering disciples who follow him. This can be stated explicitly. AT: "anyone who does not cause people to come and follow me causes them to go away from me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:24-26

waterless places

This refers to "desolate places" where the evil spirits wander.

Finding none

"If the spirit does not find any rest there"

my house from which I came

This refers to the person in which he used to live. AT: "the person in whom I used to live" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

finds that house swept out and put in order

This metaphor speaks about the person as if he were a house that is swept clean and things put in their places. It is implied that the house is still empty. This can be stated in active form with that information made explicit. AT: "finds that the person is like a house that someone has swept clean and organized by putting everything where it belongs, but has left empty" or "finds that the person is like a house that is clean and organized, but empty" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

worse than the first

The word "first" refers to the condition of the man while he had the unclean spirit before it left him. AT: "worse than his condition was before the spirit left" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:27-28

General Information:

This is a break in Jesus' teachings. A woman speaks a blessing and Jesus responds.

It happened that

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

raised her voice above the crowd

This idiom means "spoke loudly above the noise of the crowd" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Blessed is the womb that bore you and the breasts that nursed you

The parts of a woman's body are used to refer to the whole woman. AT: "How good it is for the woman who bore you and nursed you at her breasts" or "How happy the woman who bore you and nursed you at her breasts must be" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

Rather, blessed are they

"It is even better for those"

hear the word of God

"Word of God" is a metonym for the message from God. AT: "hear the message from God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:29-30

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching the crowd.

As the crowds were increasing

"As more people were joining the crowd" or "As the crowd was growing larger"

This generation is an evil generation. It seeks ... to it

Here "generation" refers to the people in it. AT: "The people living at this time are evil people. They seek ... to them" or "You people living at this time are evil people. You seek ... to you"

It seeks a sign

The information about what kind of sign it seeks can be made explicit. AT: "It wants me to perform a miracle as proof that I have come from God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

no sign will be given to it

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will not give it a sign" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the sign of Jonah

"what happened to Jonah" or "the miracle that God did for Jonah"

For just as Jonah became a sign ... so too ... this generation

This means that Jesus will serve as a sign from God for the Jews of that day in exactly the same way as Jonah served as a sign from God to the people of Nineveh.

Son of Man

Jesus is referring to himself.

this generation

"the people living today"

translationWords

Luke 11:31

Queen of the South

This refers to the Queen of Sheba. Sheba was a kingdom south of Israel.

will rise up at the judgment with the men of this generation

"will stand up and judge the people of this time"

she came from the ends of the earth

This idiom means that she came from very far away. AT: "she came a very great distance" or "she came from a place very far away" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

someone greater than Solomon is here

Jesus is speaking about himself. AT: "I, who am greater than Solomon, am here" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

someone greater than Solomon

Jesus is speaking about himself. AT: "I am greater than Solomon" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:32

The men of Nineveh

It may be helpful to state explicitly that this refers to the ancient city of Nineveh. AT: "The men who lived in the ancient city of Nineveh" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

The men

This includes both men and woman. AT: "The people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-gendernotations/01.md]])

this generation of people

"the people of this time"

for they repented

"for the people of Nineveh repented"

someone greater than Jonah is here

Jesus is speaking about himself. It may be helpful to explicitly state that they have not listened to him. AT: "even though I am greater than Jonah, you still have not repented" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:33-36

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching the crowd.

General Information:

Verses 33-36 are a metaphor where Jesus speaks of his teaching as "light" that he wants his disciples to obey and share with others. He speaks of people who do not know or accept his teaching as being in "darkness." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

puts it in a hidden place or under a basket

"hides it or puts in under a basket"

but on a lampstand

The understood subject and verb in this clause may be supplied. AT: "but a person places it on a lampstand" or "but a person puts it on a table" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

Your eye is the lamp of the body

In this part of the metaphor, the things they saw Jesus do provided understanding just as an eye provides light for the body. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Your eye

The eye is a metonym for vision. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the body

The body is a synecdoche for a person's life. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

When your eye is good

"eye" here is a metonym for vision. AT: "When your vision is good" or "when you see well" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the whole body is filled with light

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the light will fill your whole body" or "you will be able to see everything clearly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

when your eye is bad

Here "eye" is a metonym for the way one thinks and what one lives for. AT: "When your thinking is bad" or "when your view of things is evil" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

your body is full of darkness

"Darkness" here is a metonym for "evil." AT: "the way you live is evil" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

be careful that the light in you is not darkness

"make sure that what you think is light is not actually darkness" or "make sure you know what is light, and know what is darkness"

then your whole body will be like when a lamp shines its brightness on you

Jesus states the same truth as a simile. He speaks of people who are full of truth as if they are a lamp that shines brightly. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:37-38

General Information:

Jesus is invited to eat at a Pharisee's house.

When he had finished speaking,

The author uses these words to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

at his house

This refers to the Pharisee's house.

reclined

"sat down at the table." It was the custom for a relaxed meal such as this dinner for men to eat while lying down comfortably around the table. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

wash

The Pharisees had a rule that people must wash their hands in order to be ceremonially clean before God. AT: "wash his hands" or "wash his hands in order to be ritually clean" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:39-41

General Information:

Jesus begins to speak to the Pharisee using a metaphor. He compares the way they clean cups and bowls to how they clean themselves. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the outside of cups and bowls

Washing of the outside of containers was a part of the ritual practices of the Pharisees. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

but the inside of you is filled with greed and evil

This part of the metaphor contrasts the careful way they clean the outside of the dishes with the way they ignore their own internal condition. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

You senseless men

This expression can refer to men or women, even though all of the Pharisees to whom Jesus was speaking to here were men.

Did not the one who made the outside also make the inside?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees for not understanding that what is in their hearts matters to God. This can be translated as a statement. AT: "The one who made the outside also made the inside!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Give to the poor what is inside

This refers to what they should be doing with their cups and bowls. AT: "Give to the poor what is inside your cups and bowls" or "Be generous to the poor" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

all things will be clean for you

"you will be completely clean" or "you will be clean both inside and outside"

translationWords

Luke 11:42

you tithe mint and rue and every other garden herb

"you give God one tenth of your mint and rue and other herbs from your garden." Jesus was giving an example of how extreme the Pharisees were in giving a tenth of their income.

mint and rue

These are herbs. People put just a little bit of these leaves into their food to give it flavor. If people do not know what mint and rue are, you can use the name of herbs they know or a general expression such as "herbs." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

every other garden herb

Possible meanings are 1) "every other vegetable" 2) "every other garden herb" or 3) "every other garden plant."

the love of God

"to love God" or "love for God." God is the one who is loved.

without failing to do the other things also

"without failing" emphasizes that this should always be done. This can be stated in positive form. AT: "and to always do the other good things as well" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-litotes/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:43-44

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking to the Pharisee.

the front seats

"the best seats"

respectful greetings

"you like people to greet you with special honor"

you are like unmarked graves that people walk over without knowing it

The Pharisees are like unmarked graves because they look ceremonially clean, but they cause people around them to become unclean. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

unmarked graves

These graves were holes dug in the ground where a dead body was buried. They did not have the white stones that people normally place over graves so that others would see them.

without knowing it

When the Jews walked over a grave, they would become ceremonially unclean. These unmarked graves caused them to accidentally do that. This can be stated clearly. AT: "without realizing it and become ceremonially unclean" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:45-46

General Information:

Jesus begins to respond to a Jewish teacher.

One of the teachers of the law

This introduces a new character into the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

what you say insults us too

Jesus' comments about the Pharisees also seemed to apply to the teachers of the Jewish laws.

Woe to you, teachers of the law!

Jesus makes it clear that he intended to condemn the actions of the teachers of the law along with the Pharisees.

you put people under burdens that are hard to carry

"you put burdens on people that are too heavy and they cannot carry them." Jesus speaks about someone giving people many rules as if the person were giving them heavy things to carry. AT: "you burden people by giving them too many rules to follow" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

touch the burdens with one of your own fingers

Possible meanings are 1) "do anything at all to help people carry those burdens" or 2) "make any effort to carry those burdens yourselves."

translationWords

Luke 11:47-48

So you are witnesses and you consent

Jesus is rebuking the Pharisees and teachers of the law. They know about the murder of the prophets, but do not condemn their ancestors for killing them. AT: "So, rather than denouncing them, you confirm and agree" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:49-51

For this reason

This refers back to the previous statement that the teachers of the law burdened people with rules.

God's wisdom said

"wisdom" is treated as if it was able to speak for God. AT: "God in his wisdom said" or "God wisely said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-personification/01.md]])

I will send to them prophets and apostles

"I will send prophets and apostles to my people." God had declared beforehand that he would send prophets and apostles to the ancestors of the Jewish audience to whom Jesus was speaking.

they will persecute and kill some of them

"my people will persecute and kill some of the prophets and apostles." God had declared beforehand that the ancestors of the Jewish audience to whom Jesus was speaking would persecute and kill the prophets and apostles.

This generation, then, will be held responsible for all the blood of the prophets shed

The people to whom Jesus is speaking will be held responsible for the murder of the prophets by their ancestors. AT: "Therefore, God will hold this generation responsible for all the deaths of the prophets that people have killed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the blood of the prophets shed

The "blood ... shed" refers to the blood spilled when they were killed. AT: "the murder of the prophets" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Zechariah

This was probably the priest in the Old Testament who rebuked the people of Israel for idolatry. This was not the Father of John the Baptist.

who was killed

This could be stated in active form. AT: "that the people killed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 11:52

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes responding to the Jewish teacher.

you have taken away the key of knowledge ... hinder those who are entering

Jesus speaks about God's truth as if it were in a house that the teachers refuse to enter and will not let others have the key to enter either. This means the teachers do not truly know God, and they prevent others from knowing him as well. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the key

This represents the means of access, as to a house or storage room.

you do not enter in yourselves

"you yourselves do not go in to get knowledge"

translationWords

Luke 11:53-54

General Information:

This is the end of the part of the story where Jesus eats at the Pharisee's house. These verses tell the reader what happens after the main part of the story ends.

After Jesus left there

"After Jesus left the Pharisee's house"

argued with him ... trying to trap him

The scribes and Pharisees did not argue in order to defend their views, but to try to trap Jesus so they could accuse him of breaking the law of God.

trying to trap him in his own words

This means they wanted Jesus to say something wrong so that they could accuse him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12

Luke 12:intro-0

Luke 12 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

# "Blasphemy against the Spirit"

There is a great deal of controversy regarding properly identifying this specific sin. However, it seems to involve insulting the Holy Spirit and his work. Since part of his work is to convince people that they are sinners and that they need God's forgiveness, anyone who mocked this truth would be unwilling to come in repentance to God. For this reason, he would not be forgiven. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]])

# Stewardship

Although the word "steward" is not used in this chapter, stewardship, which is the work of a steward, is a concept that plays a significant part of the teaching in it. A good steward is a person whom others can trust to handle what belongs to them. Because everything always belongs to God, everything he gives each person still belongs to God, and the person who receives gifts from God is really a steward of what belongs to God. This includes not only the physical objects that God allows a person to control, but also such things as that person's natural abilities. God expects his stewards to remember that at any time he might command them to report how they have been handling what he has given them to be stewards over. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/trust.md]])

# Division

There is an important teaching about division in this chapter (Luke 12:51-56). This division is not intended to imply that people will become enemies. Instead, it references that there is now a clear division in the world between those who are Christians and those who are not. One's identity as a follower of Jesus is more significant than any family relation.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# "Son of Man"

Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Some languages may not allow a person to refer to himself in the third person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sonofman.md]])

# General and Specific Instructions

There are times that the New Testament gives specific instructions or commands that always apply to all Christians. At other times, its instructions are considered to be more general instructions and should only be taken as "good ideas." For example, "do not be anxious" or "sell your possessions" are not meant to be instructions to all Christians.

Luke 12:1

General Information:

Jesus begins to teach his disciples in front of thousands of people.

In the meantime

This is probably while the scribes and Pharisees were looking for a way to trap him. The author uses these words to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

when many thousands of the people ... they trampled on each other

This is background information that tells the setting of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

many thousands of the people

"a very great crowd"

they trampled on each other

This is probably an exaggeration to emphasize that so many people were crowded close together that they would step on each other. AT: "they were stepping on each other" or "they were stepping on one another's feet" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

he began to say to his disciples first of all

"Jesus first started speaking to his disciples, and said to them"

Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy

Just as yeast spreads through a whole lump of bread dough, their hypocrisy was spreading through the whole community. AT: "Guard yourself against the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, which is like yeast" or "Be careful that you do not become hypocrites like the Pharisees. Their evil behavior influences everyone just as yeast affects a lump of dough" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:2-3

But there is

The word "But" connects this verse to the previous verse about the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-connectingwords/01.md]])

there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed

"everything that is hidden will be shown." This can be stated in active form. AT: "people will find out about everything that people do secretly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

nothing hidden that will not be known

This means the same thing as the first part of the sentence in order to emphasize its truth. It can also be stated in active form. AT: "people will learn about everything that others try to hide" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

whatever you have said in the darkness

"Darkness" here is a metonym for "private." AT: "whatever you have said in private (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

will be heard in the light

This can be stated in active form. AT: "people will hear in the light" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

spoken in the ear

This can be stated in active form. AT: "whispered to another person" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

in the inner rooms

"in a closed room." This refers to private speech. AT: "in privacy" or "secretly"

will be proclaimed

"will be shouted loudly." This can be stated in active form. AT: "people will proclaim" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

upon the housetops

Houses in Israel had flat roofs, so people could go up and stand on top of them. If readers would be distracted trying to imagine how people would get up on the house tops, this could also be translated with a more general expression, such as "from a high place so that everyone will be able to hear."

translationWords

Luke 12:4-5

I say to you my friends

Jesus readdresses his disciples to mark a shift in his speech to a new topic, in this case, to speak about not being afraid.

they have no more that they can do

"they cannot cause any more harm"

Fear the one who, after ... has authority

The phrase "the one" refers to God. This could be reworded. AT: "Fear God who, after ... has authority" or "Fear God, because after ... he has authority" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

after he has killed

"after he kills you"

has authority to throw you into hell

This is a general statement about God's authority to judge people. It does not mean this will happen to the disciples. AT: "has authority to throw people into hell"

translationWords

Luke 12:6-7

Are not five sparrows sold for two small coins?

Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. AT: "You know that five sparrows are sold for only two small coins." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

sparrows

very small, seed-eating birds

not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God

This could be stated in active form and in positive form. AT: "God never forgets any of them" or "God indeed remembers every sparrow" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-litotes/01.md]])

even the hairs of your head are all numbered

This could be stated in active form. AT: "God knows even how many hairs are on your head" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Do not fear

The reason for the fear is not stated. Possible meanings are 1) "Do not be afraid of what will happen to you" or 2) "So do not be afraid of people who could hurt you."

You are more valuable than many sparrows

"You are worth more to God than many sparrows"

translationWords

Luke 12:8-10

I say to you

Jesus readdresses his audience to mark a shift in his speech to a new topic, in this case, to speak about confession.

everyone who confesses me before men

What is confessed can be stated clearly. AT: "whoever tells others that he is my disciple" or "anyone who acknowledges before others that he is loyal to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the Son of Man

Jesus is referring to himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man"

he who denies me before men

"he who disowns me before people." What is denied can be stated clearly. AT: "whoever refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple" or "if anyone refuses to say that he is loyal to me, he" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

will be denied

"will be disowned." This can be stated in active form. AT: "the Son of Man will deny him" or "I will deny that he is my disciple" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man

"a Word" here is a synecdoche for "words." "Everyone who says something bad about the Son of Man" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

it will be forgiven him

"he will be forgiven." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will forgive him for that" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

blasphemes against the Holy Spirit

"speaks evil against the Holy Spirit"

but to him ... it will not be forgiven

This can be expressed with an active verb. AT: "but he ... God will not forgive him" or "but he ... God will consider him guilty forever" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-litotes/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:11-12

When they bring you

It is not stated who brings them into judgment.

before the synagogues

"into the synagogues to question you before the religious leaders"

rulers ... authorities

It may be necessary to combine these into one statement. AT: "other people who have power in the country"

in that hour

"at that time" or "then"

translationWords

Luke 12:13-15

General Information:

This is a break in Jesus' teachings. A man asks Jesus to do something and Jesus responds to him.

divide the inheritance with me

In that culture, inheritances came from the father, usually after the father had died. You may need to make explicit that the speaker's father had probably died. AT: "share my father's property with me now that our father is dead" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Man

Possible meanings are 1) this is simply a way to address a stranger or 2) Jesus is rebuking the man. Your language might have a way of addressing people in either of these ways. Some people do not translate this word at all.

who made me a judge or a mediator over you?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the man. Some languages would use the plural form for "you" or "your." AT: "I am not your judge or mediator." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

He said to them

The word "them" here probably refers to the whole crowd of people. AT: "And Jesus said to the crowd"

keep yourselves from all greedy desires

"guard yourself from every form of greed." AT: "do not allow yourself to love having things" or "do not let the urge to have more things control you"

a person's life

This is a general statement of fact. It does not refer to any specific person. Some languages have a way of expressing that.

the abundance of his possessions

"how many things he owns" or "how much wealth he has"

translationWords

Luke 12:16-19

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues his teaching by telling a parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Then Jesus told them

Jesus was probably still speaking to the entire crowd.

yielded abundantly

"grew a very good harvest"

What will I do, because I do not have a place to store my crops?

This question reflects what the man was thinking to himself. AT: "I do not know what to do, because I do not have any place big enough to store all my crops!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

barns

buildings where farmers store the crops they have harvested

goods

"possessions"

I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have ... years. Rest ... merry."

"I will say to myself, 'I have ... years. Rest ... merry.'" or "I will tell myself that I have ... years, so I can rest ... merry." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:20-21

Connecting Statement:

Jesus quotes how God responds to the rich man, as he finishes telling his parable.

tonight your soul is required of you

The "soul" refers to the life of a person. AT: "you will die tonight" or "I will take your life from you tonight" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-euphemism/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the things you have prepared, whose will they be?

"who will own what you have stored up?" or "who will have what you prepared?" God uses a question to make the man realize that he would no longer possess those things. AT: "the things that you have prepared will belong to someone else!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

stores up treasure

"saves up valuable things"

is not rich toward God

has not used his time and possessions for the things that are important to God

translationWords

Luke 12:22-23

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching his disciples in front of the crowd.

Therefore

"For that reason" or "Because of what this story teaches"

I say to you

"I want to tell you something important" or "you need to listen carefully to this"

about your life, what you will eat

"about your life and what you will eat" or "about having enough food in order to live"

about your body, what you will wear

"about your body and what you will wear" or "about having enough clothes to put on your body"

For life is more than food

This is a general statement of value. AT: "life is more important than the food you eat"

the body is more than clothes

"your body is more important than the clothes you wear"

translationWords

Luke 12:24-26

ravens

This refers either to 1) crows, a kind of bird that eats mostly grain, or 2) ravens, a kind of bird that eats the flesh of dead animals. Jesus' audience would have considered the ravens worthless since the Jewish people could not eat these types of birds.

storeroom ... barn

These are places where food is stored.

How much more valuable you are than the birds!

This is an exclamation, not a question. Jesus emphasizes the fact that people are much more valuable to God then birds. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclamations/01.md]])

Which of you ... lifespan?

Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. AT: "None of you can make your life any longer by being anxious!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

add a cubit to his lifespan

This is a metaphor because a cubit is a measure of length, rather than of time. The image is of a person's life stretched out as if it were a board, a rope, or some other physical object. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

If then you are not able to do such a very little thing, why do you worry about the rest?

Jesus uses another question to teach his disciples. AT: "Since you cannot do even this small thing, you should not worry about the other things." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:27-28

Consider the lilies—how they grow

"Think about how the lilies grow"

lilies

Lilies are beautiful flowers that grow wild in the fields. If your language does not have a word for lily, you can use the name of another flower like that or translate it as "flowers" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

neither do they spin

The process of making thread or yard for cloth is called "spinning." It may be helpful to make this explicit. AT: "neither do they make thread in order to make cloth" or "and they do not make yarn" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Solomon in all his glory

"Solomon, who had great wealth" or "Solomon, who wore beautiful clothes"

If God so clothes the grass in the field, which

"If God clothes the grass in the field like that, and it" or "If God gives the grass in the field such beautiful clothing, and it." God making the grass beautiful is spoken of as if God were putting beautiful clothes on the grass. AT: "If God makes the grass in the field beautiful like this, and it" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

is thrown into the oven

This can be stated in active form. AT: "someone throws it into a fire" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

how much more will he clothe you

This is an exclamation, not a question. Jesus emphasizes that he will certainly take care of people even better than he does the grass. This could be stated clearly. AT: "he will certainly clothe you even better" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclamations/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:29-30

Do not look for what you will eat and what you will drink

"Do not focus on what you will eat and drink" or "Do not greatly desire more to eat and drink"

all the nations of the world

Here "nations" refers to "unbelievers." AT: "all people of other nations" or "all the unbelievers in the world" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

your Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:31-32

seek his kingdom

"focus on God's kingdom" or "greatly desire God's kingdom"

these things will be added to you

"these things also will be given to you." "These things" refers to food and clothing. This could be stated in active form. AT: "God will also give you these things" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

little flock

Jesus is calling his disciples a flock. A flock is a group of sheep or goats that a shepherd cares for. As a shepherd cares for his sheep, God cares for Jesus' disciples. AT: "small group" or "dear group" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

your Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:33-34

give to the poor

It may be helpful to state what they receive. AT: "give to poor people the money you earn from the sales" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

Make for yourselves purses ... treasure in the heavens

The purses and treasure in the heavens are the same thing. They both represent God's blessing in heaven. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Make for yourselves

This is the result of giving to the poor. AT: "In this way you will make for yourselves"

purses which will not wear out

"money bags that will not get holes in them"

does not run out

"does not diminish" or "does not become less"

no thief comes near

"thieves do not come near"

no moth destroys

"moths do not destroy"

moth

A "moth" is a small insect that eats holes in fabric. You may need to use a different insect, such as an ant or termite.

where your treasure is, there your heart will be also

"your heart will be focused on where you store your treasure"

your heart

Here "heart" refers to a person's thoughts. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:35-36

General Information:

Jesus begins to tell a parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Let your long clothing be tucked in at your belt

People wore long flowing robes. They would tuck them into their belt to keep the robes out of the way while they worked. AT: "Tuck your clothing into your belt so you are ready to serve" or "Be dressed and ready to serve" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

let your lamps be kept burning

This can be stated in active form. AT: "keep your lamps burning" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

be like people looking for their master

Jesus commands the disciples to be ready for him to return the same way servants should be ready for their master to return. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

returns from the marriage feast

"returns home from a marriage feast"

open the door for him

This refers to the door of the master's house. It was the responsibility of his servants to open it for him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:37-38

Blessed are

"How good it is for"

whom the master will find watching when he comes

"whose master finds them waiting for him when he returns" or "who are ready when the master returns"

he will tuck in his long clothing at his belt, and have them sit down

Because the servants have been faithful and ready to serve their master, the master will now reward them by serving them.

in the second watch of the night

The second watch was between 9:00 p.m. and midnight. AT: "late at night" or "just before midnight"

or if even in the third watch

The third watch was from midnight to 3:00 a.m. AT: "or if he comes very late at night"

translationWords

Luke 12:39-40

had known the hour

"had known when"

he would not have let his house be broken into

This can be stated in active form. AT: "he would not have let the thief break into his house" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

because you do not know the hour when the Son of Man comes

The only similarity between a thief and the Son of Man is that people do not know when either one will come, so they need to be ready.

do not know the hour when

"do not know at what time"

when the Son of Man comes

Jesus is talking about himself. AT: "when I, the Son of Man, will come"

translationWords

Luke 12:41-44

Connecting Statement:

In verse 42, Jesus begins to tell another parable.

General Information:

In verse 41, there is a break in the story line as Peter asks Jesus a question about the previous parable.

Who then is ... right time?

Jesus uses a question to answer Peter's question indirectly. He expected those who wanted to be faithful managers to understand that the parable was about them. AT: "I said it for everyone who is ... right time." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the faithful and wise manager

Jesus tells another parable about how servants should be faithful while they wait for their master to return. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

whom his lord will set over his other servants

"whom his lord puts in charge of his other servants"

Blessed is that servant

"How good it is for that servant"

whom his lord finds doing that when he comes

"if his lord finds him doing that work when he comes back"

Truly I say to you

This expression means they should pay special attention to what he is about to say.

will set him over all his property

"will put him in charge of all his property"

translationWords

Luke 12:45-46

that servant

This refers to the servant whose lord has put him in charge of the other servants.

says in his heart

"heart" here refers to the person. AT: "thinks to himself" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

My lord delays his return

"My master will not return soon"

male and female servants

The words that are translated here as "male and female servants" are normally translated as "boys" and "girls." They may indicate that the servants were young or that they were dear to their master.

in a day when he does not expect, and in an hour that he does not know

The words "day" and "hour" form a merism of time that refers to any time, and the words "expect" and "know" have similar meanings, so the two phrases here are parallel to emphasize that the coming of the lord will be a total surprise to the servant. However, the phrases should not be combined unless your language has no different words for "know" and "expect" or "day" and "hour." AT: "at a time when the servant is not expecting him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-merism/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

cut him in pieces and appoint a place for him with the unfaithful

Possible meanings are 1) this is an exaggeration for the master dealing out harsh punishment toward the slave, or 2) this describes the manner in which the servant will be executed and buried as punishment. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:47-48

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the parable.

That servant, having known his lord's will, and not having prepared or done according to his will, will be beaten with many blows

This can be translated in active form. AT: "But as for the servant who knows his lord's will does not prepare or do according to it, the master will beat him with many blows" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

his lord's will ... according to his will

"what his master wanted him to do ... it"

many blows ... few blows

Both servants are punished, but these phrases show the servant who intentionally disobeyed his master was punished more severely than the other servant.

But everyone who has been given much, from them much will be required

This can be stated in active form. AT: "They will require more of anyone who has received much" or "The master will require more of everyone he has given much to" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the one ... much, even more will be asked

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the master will ask even more of the one ... much" or "the master will require even more of the one ... much" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the one who has been entrusted with much

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the one to whom the master has given much property to take care of" or "the one to whom the master has given much responsibility" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:49-50

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to teach his disciples.

I came to cast fire upon the earth

"I came to throw fire on the earth" or "I came to set the earth on fire." Possible meanings are 1) Jesus has come to judge people or 2) Jesus has come to purify believers or 3) Jesus has come to cause division among people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

how I wish that it were already kindled

This exclamation emphasizes how much he wants this to happen. AT: "I wish very much that it was already lit" or "how I wish that it had already begun" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclamations/01.md]])

I have a baptism to be baptized with

Here "baptism" refers to what Jesus must suffer. Just as water covers a person during baptism, suffering will overwhelm Jesus. AT: "I must go through a baptism of terrible suffering" or "I must be overwhelmed by suffering as a person being baptized is covered by water" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

But

The word "but" is used to show that he cannot cast the fire on the earth until after he goes through his baptism.

how I am distressed until it is completed

This exclamation emphasizes how distressed he was. AT: "I am terribly distressed and will be so until I complete this baptism of suffering" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclamations/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:51-53

Do you think that I came to bring peace on the earth? No, I tell you, but rather division

Jesus asks a question to let them know that he is going to correct their wrong understanding. You may need to supply the words "I came" that are omitted in the second sentence. AT: "You think that I came to bring peace on the earth, but I tell you I did not. Instead, I came to bring division" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

division

"hostility" or "discord"

there will be five in one house divided

This is an example of the kind of division there will be even within families.

there will be five in one house

It may be helpful to state that this refers to people. AT: "there will be five people in one house" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

against

"will oppose." It may be helpful to use a longer phrase for each of these occurrences. AT: "will be divided against" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:54-56

General Information:

Jesus begins to speak to the crowd.

When you see a cloud rising ... happens

This condition normally meant rain was coming in Israel. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

A shower is coming

"Rain is coming" or "It is going to rain"

When a south wind is blowing

This condition normally meant hot weather was coming in Israel. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the earth and the heavens

"the earth and the sky"

how is it that you do not know how to interpret the present time?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the crowd. Jesus uses this question to convict them. It can be translated as a statement. AT: "you should know how to interpret the present time." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 12:57-59

Why do you not judge what is right for yourselves?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the crowd. It can be translated as a statement. AT: "You yourselves should discern what is right." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

for yourselves

"on your own initiative"

For when you go ... bit of money

Jesus uses a hypothetical situation to teach the crowd. His point is that they should resolve the things they are able to resolve without involving the public courts. This can be restated to make it clear it might not happen. AT: "For if you were to go ... bit of money" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

when you go

Though Jesus is talking to a crowd, the situation he is presenting is something that a person would go through alone. So in some languages the word "you" would be singular. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

settle the matter with him

"settle the matter with your adversary"

the judge

This refers to the magistrate, but the term here is more specific and threatening.

does not deliver you

"Deliver" here is a metaphor, meaning "to take." AT: "does not take you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the very last bit of money

"the entire amount of money that your adversary demands"

translationWords

Luke 13

Luke 13:intro-0

Luke 13 General Notes

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Assumed Knowledge

This chapter begins with references to two events, the details of which have not been preserved (Luke 13:1-5). Despite this lack of knowledge, the teaching still makes sense to the modern reader. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# The use of paradox

A paradox is a seemingly absurd statement, which appears to contradict itself, but it is not absurd. A paradox occurs in this chapter: "those who are least important will be first, and those who are most important will be last" (Luke 13:30).

Luke 13:1-3

Connecting Statement:

Jesus is still speaking in front of the crowd. Some people in the crowd ask him a question and he begins to respond. This continues the story that begins in Luke 12:1.

At that time

This phrase connects this event to the end of chapter 12, when Jesus was teaching a crowd of people.

whose blood Pilate mixed with their own sacrifices

Here "blood" refers to the death of the Galileans. They were probably killed while they were offering their sacrifices. This could be stated explicitly as in the UDB. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

whose blood Pilate mixed with their own sacrifices

Pilate probably ordered his soldiers to kill people rather than doing it himself. AT: "whom Pilate's soldiers killed as they were sacrificing animals" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Do you think that these Galileans were more sinful ... way? No, I tell you

"Were these Galileans more sinful ... way? No, I tell you" or "Does this prove that these Galileans were more sinful ... way? No, I tell you." Jesus uses this question to challenge the understanding of the people. AT: "You think that these Galileans were more sinful ... way, but they were not" or "Do not think that these Galileans were more sinful ... way" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

No, I tell you

Here "I tell you" emphasizes "no." AT: "They certainly were not more sinful" or "You are wrong to think that their suffering proves that they were more sinful"

all of you will perish in the same way

"all of you also will die." The phrase "in the same way" means they will experience the same result, not that they will die by the same method.

perish

"lose your life" or "die"

translationWords

Luke 13:4-5

Or those

This is Jesus' second example of people who suffered. AT: "Or consider those" or "Think about those"

eighteen people

"18 people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

Siloam

This is the name of an area in Jerusalem. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

do you think they were worse sinners ... Jerusalem? No, I say

"does this prove that they were more sinful ... Jerusalem? No, I say." Jesus uses this question to challenge the understanding of the people. AT: "you think that they were more sinful ... Jerusalem, but I say that they were not" or "I say that you should not think that they were more sinful ... Jerusalem" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

they were worse sinners

The crowd assumed that they died in this terrible way because they were especially sinful. This could be explicitly stated. AT: "they died because they were worse sinners" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

other men

"other people." The word here is the general term for a person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-gendernotations/01.md]])

No, I say

Here "I say" emphasizes "No." It may be helpful to state Jesus' point clearly. AT: "They certainly did not die because they were more sinful" or "You are wrong to think that their suffering proves that they were more sinful" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

perish

"lose your life" or "die"

translationWords

Luke 13:6-7

General Information:

Jesus begins to tell the crowd a parable to explain his last statement, "But if you do not repent, all of you will also perish." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Someone had a fig tree planted in his vineyard

The owner of a vineyard had another person plant a fig tree in the vineyard.

Why let it waste the ground?

The man uses a question to emphasize that the tree is useless and the gardener should cut it down. AT: "Do not let it waste the ground." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 13:8-9

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling his parable. This is the end of the story that began in Luke 12:1.

Leave it alone

"Do not do anything to the tree" or "Do not cut it down"

put manure on it

"put manure in the soil." Manure is animal dung. People put it in the ground to make the soil good for plants and trees. AT: "put fertilizer on it" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

If it bears fruit next year, good

It may be helpful to state what will happen. AT: "If it has figs on it next year, we can allow it to keep growing" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

cut it down

The servant was making a suggestion; he was not giving a command to the owner. AT: "Tell me to cut it down" or "I will cut it down"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/biblicaltimeyear.md]]

Luke 13:10-11

General Information:

These verses give background information about the setting of this part of the story and about a crippled woman who is introduced into the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

Now

The author uses this word to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

during the Sabbath

"on a Sabbath day." Some languages would say "a Sabbath" because we do not know which particular Sabbath day it was.

Behold, a woman was there

The word "behold" here alerts us to a new person in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

eighteen years

"18 years" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

a spirit of weakness

"an evil spirit that made her weak"

translationWords

Luke 13:12-14

Woman, you are freed from your weakness

"Woman, you are healed from your disease." This can be expressed with an active verb: AT: "Woman, I have set you free from your weakness" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Woman, you are freed from your weakness

By saying this, Jesus healed her. This can be expressed with a sentence that shows that he was causing it to happen, or by a command. AT: "Woman, I now free you from your weakness" or "Woman, be freed from your weakness" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-declarative/01.md]])

He placed his hands on her

"He touched her"

she was straightened up

This could be stated in active form. AT: "she stood up straight" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

was indignant

"was very angry"

answered and said

"said" or "responded"

be healed then

This could be stated in active form. AT: "let someone heal you during those six days" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

on the Sabbath day

"on a Sabbath day." Some languages would say "a Sabbath" because we do not know which particular Sabbath day it was.

translationWords

Luke 13:15-16

The Lord answered him

"The Lord responded to the synagogue ruler"

Hypocrites

Jesus speaks directly to the synagogue ruler, but the plural form includes the other religious rulers also. This can be stated explicitly. AT: "You and your fellow religious leaders are hypocrites" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Does not each of you untie his ox or his donkey from the stall and lead it to drink on the Sabbath?

Jesus uses a question to get them to think about something they already knew. AT: "Every one of you unties his ox or his donkey from the stall and leads it to drink on the Sabbath." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

ox ... donkey

These are animals that people care for by giving them water.

on the Sabbath

"on a Sabbath." Some languages would say "a Sabbath" because we do not know which particular Sabbath day it was.

daughter of Abraham

This is an idiom that means, "descendant of Abraham" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

whom Satan bound

Jesus compares people tying animals to the way Satan restricted the woman with this disease. AT: "whom Satan kept crippled by her illness" or "whom Satan bound with this disease" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

eighteen long years

"18 long years." The word "long" here emphasizes that eighteen years was a very long time for the woman to suffer. Other languages may have other ways of emphasizing this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

should her bonds not be untied ... day?

Jesus uses a question to tell the synagogue rulers that they are wrong. Jesus speaks about the women's disease as if it were ropes that bound her. This can be translated as an active statement. AT: "it is right to release her from the bonds of this illness ... day." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 13:17

As he said these things

"When Jesus said these things"

the glorious things he did

"the glorious things Jesus was doing"

translationWords

Luke 13:18-19

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to tell a parable to the people in the synagogue. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

What is the kingdom of God like ... what can I compare it to?

Jesus uses two questions to introduce what he is about to teach. AT: "I will tell you what the kingdom of God is like ... what I can compare it to." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

what can I compare it to?

This is basically the same as the previous question. Some languages can use both questions, and some would use only one. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

It is like a mustard seed

Jesus compares the kingdom to a mustard seed. AT: "The kingdom of God is like a mustard seed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

a mustard seed

A mustard seed is a very small seed that grows into a large plant. If this seed is not known, the phrase can be translated with the name of another seed like it or simply as "a small seed." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

threw into his garden

"planted in his garden." People planted some kinds of seeds by throwing them so that they scattered in the garden. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

a big tree

The word "big" is an exaggeration that contrasts the tree with the tiny seed. AT: "a very large shrub" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

birds of heaven

"birds of the sky." AT: "birds that fly in the sky" or "birds"

translationWords

Luke 13:20-21

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking to the people in the synagogue. This is the end of this part of the story.

To what can I compare the kingdom of God?

Jesus uses another question to introduce what he is about to teach. AT: "I will tell you another thing to which I can compare to the kingdom of God." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

It is like yeast

Jesus compares the kingdom of God to yeast in bread dough. AT: "The kingdom of God is like yeast" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

like yeast

Only a little bit of yeast is needed to make a lot of dough rise. This can be made clear, as it is in the UDB. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

three measures of flour

This is a large amount of flour, since each measure was about 13 liters. You may need to use a term that your culture uses to measure flour. AT: "a large amount of flour"

translationWords

Luke 13:22-24

General Information:

Jesus responds to a question by using a metaphor about entering God's kingdom. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

are only a few people to be saved?

This could be stated in active form. AT: "will God save only a few people?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Struggle to enter through the narrow door

"Work hard to go through the narrow doorway." Jesus is speaking about the entrance to God's kingdom as if it were a small doorway to a house. Since Jesus is talking to a group, the "you" implied in this command is plural. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

the narrow door

The fact that the door is narrow implies that it is difficult to go through it. Translate it in a way to keep this restrictive meaning. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

many will want to enter, but will not be able to enter

It is implied that they will not be able to enter because of the difficulty of entering. The next verse explains the difficulty. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 13:25-27

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to talk about entering into God's kingdom.

Once the owner

"After the owner"

the owner of the house

This refers to the owner of the house with the narrow door in the previous verses. This is a metaphor for God as the ruler of the kingdom. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

you will stand outside

Jesus was talking to a crowd. The form of "you" is plural. He is addressing them as if they will not enter through the narrow door into the kingdom. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

pound the door

"hit on the door." This is an attempt to gain the owner's attention.

Get away from me

"Go away from me"

evildoers

"people who do evil"

translationWords

Luke 13:28-30

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to talk about entering into God's kingdom. This is the end of this conversation.

crying and the grinding of teeth

These actions are symbolic acts, indicating great regret and sadness. AT: "crying and grinding of teeth because of their great regret" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

when you see

Jesus continues to speak to the crowd as if they will not enter into the kingdom of heaven.

but you are thrown out

"but you yourselves will have been thrown outside." This can be stated in active form. AT: "but God will have forced you outside" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

from the east, west, north, and south

This means "from every direction." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-merism/01.md]])

be seated at a table in the kingdom of God

It was common to speak of the joy in God's kingdom as a feast. AT: "they will feast in the kingdom of God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

will be first ... will be last

Being first represents being important or honored. AT: "will be the most important ... will be the least important" or "God will honor ... God will shame" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 13:31-33

Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in this part of the story. Jesus is still on his way towards Jerusalem when some Pharisees speak to him about Herod.

Shortly after

"Soon after Jesus finished speaking"

Go and leave here because Herod wants to kill you

Translate this as a warning to Jesus. They were advising him to go somewhere else and be safe.

Herod wants to kill you

Herod would order people to kill Jesus. AT: "Herod wants to send his men to kill you"

that fox

Jesus was calling Herod a fox. A fox is a small wild dog. Possible meanings are 1) Herod was not much of a threat at all 2) Herod was deceptive. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

In any case

"Nevertheless" or "However" or "Whatever happens"

it is not acceptable to kill a prophet away from Jerusalem

The Jewish leaders claimed to serve God. And yet their ancestors killed many of God's prophets in Jerusalem, and Jesus knew that they would kill him there too. AT: "it is in Jerusalem that the Jewish leaders kill God's messengers" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 13:34-35

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes responding to the Pharisees. This is the end of this part of the story.

Jerusalem, Jerusalem

Jesus speaks as if the people of Jerusalem are there listening to him. Jesus says this twice to show how sad he is for them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-apostrophe/01.md]])

who kills the prophets and stones those sent to you

If it would be strange to address the city, you can make it clear that Jesus was really addressing the people in the city: "you people who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

those sent to you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "those God has sent to you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

How often I desired

"I so often desired." This is an exclamation and not a question.

to gather your children

The people of Jerusalem are described as her "children." AT: "to gather your people" or "to gather the people of Jerusalem" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the way a hen gathers her brood under her wings

This describes how a hen protects her young from harm by covering them with her wings. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

your house is abandoned

This is a prophecy about something that would happen soon. It means that God has stopped protecting the people of Jerusalem, so enemies can attack them and drive them away. Possible meanings are 1) God will abandon them. AT: "God will abandon you" or 2) their city will be empty. AT: "your house will be abandoned" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

you will not see me until you say

"you will not see me until the time comes when you will say" or "the next time you see me, you will say"

the name of the Lord

Here "name" refers to the Lord's power and authority. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14

Luke 14:intro-0

Luke 14 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Verse 3 says, "Jesus asked the experts in the Jewish law and the Pharisees, 'Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?'" Many times, the Pharisees got angry with Jesus for healing on the Sabbath. In this passage, Jesus dumbfounds the Pharisees. It was normally the Pharisees who tried to trap Jesus.

# Abrupt transitions

This chapter abruptly shifts from one topic to another. There are several large sections comprised of multiple verses and other short teachings contained in a single verse.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Allegory

Luke Luke 14:15-24 probably functions as an extended metaphor. The kingdom of God can be represented as a wedding feast or dinner. This metaphor would then signify that people reject Jesus for a variety of unimportant reasons and because of this miss out on the great blessing of Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/kingdomofgod.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# The use of paradox

A paradox is a seemingly absurd statement, which appears to contradict itself, but it is not absurd. A paradox occurs in this chapter: "for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted" (Luke 14:11).

Luke 14:1-3

General Information:

It is the Sabbath, and Jesus is at Pharisee's house. Verse 1 gives background information for the event that follows. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

It happened one Sabbath

This indicates a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

to eat bread

"to eat" or "for a meal." Bread was an important part of a meal and is used in this sentence to refer to a meal. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

watching him closely

They wanted to see if they could accuse him of doing anything wrong.

Behold, there in front of him was a man

The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. English uses "There in front of him was a man" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

was suffering from edema

Edema is swelling caused by water building up in parts of the body. Some languages may have a name for this condition. AT: "was suffering because parts of his body were swollen with water"

Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not

"Does the law permit us to heal on the Sabbath, or does it forbid it"

translationWords

Luke 14:4-6

But they kept silent

The religious leaders refused to answer Jesus' question.

So Jesus took hold of him

"So Jesus took hold of the man who suffered from edema"

Which of you who has a son or an ox ... will not immediately pull him out?

Jesus uses a question because he wanted them to admit that they would help their son or ox, even on the Sabbath. Therefore, it was right for him to heal people even on the Sabbath. AT: "If one of you has a son or an ox ... you would surely pull him out immediately." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

They were not able to give an answer

They knew the answer and that Jesus was right, but they did not want to admit that he was correct. AT: "They had nothing to say"

translationWords

Luke 14:7-9

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to speak to the guests at the house of the Pharisee who had invited him to a meal.

those who were invited

It may be helpful to identify these people, and to state this in active form. AT: "those whom the leader of the Pharisees had invited to the meal" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the seats of honor

"the seats for honored people" or "the seats for important people"

When you are invited by someone

This can be stated in active form. AT: "When someone invites you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

When you ... than you ... say to you ... you will proceed

These occurrences of "you" are singular. Jesus is speaking to the group as if to each individual person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

because someone may have been invited who is more honored than you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "because the host may have invited a person who is more important than you are" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

both of you

This occurrence of "you" refers to the two people who want the same seat of honor. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

in shame

"you will feel ashamed and"

the lowest place

"the least important place" or "the place for the least important person"

translationWords

Luke 14:10-11

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the people at the Pharisee's house.

when you are invited

This can be stated in active form. AT: "when someone invites you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the lowest place

"the seat meant for the least important person"

go up higher

"move to a seat for a more important person"

Then you will be honored

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Then the one who invited you will honor you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

who exalts himself

"who tries to look important" or "who takes an important position"

will be humbled

"will be shown to be unimportant" or "will be given an unimportant position." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will humble" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

humbles himself

"who chooses to look unimportant" or "who takes an unimportant position"

will be exalted

"will be shown to be important" or "will be given an important position." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will exalt" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14:12

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking at the Pharisee's house, but addresses his host directly.

the man who had invited him

"the Pharisee who had invited him to his house for a meal"

When you give

"you" is singular because Jesus is speaking directly to the Pharisee that invited him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

do not invite

This probably does not mean they can never invite these people. More likely it means they should invite others as well. AT: "do not only invite" or "do not always invite"

as they may

"because they might"

invite you in return

"in return" here is an idiom for "doing something as an exchange." AT: "invite you in exchange" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

you will be repaid

This can be stated in active form. AT: "in this way they will repay you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14:13-14

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the Pharisee who had invited him to his home.

invite the poor

It may be helpful to add "also" since this statement is probably not exclusive. AT: "also invite the poor"

you will be blessed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will bless you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

they cannot repay you

"they cannot invite you to a banquet in return"

you will be repaid

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will repay you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

in the resurrection of the just

This refers to the final judgment. AT: "when God brings the righteous people back to life" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14:15-17

General Information:

One of the men at the table speaks to Jesus and Jesus responds to him by telling a parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

one of them who sat at the table

This introduces a new person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

Blessed is he

The man was not talking about a specific person. AT: "Blessed is anyone" or "How good it is for everyone"

he who will eat bread

The word "bread" is used to refer to the whole meal. AT: "he who will eat at the meal" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

But Jesus said to him

Jesus begins telling a parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

A certain man prepared a large dinner and invited many

The reader should be able to infer that the man probably had his servants prepare the meal and invite the guests. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

A certain man

This phrase is a way of referring to the man without giving any specific information about his identity.

invited many

"invited many people" or "invited many guests"

When the dinner was prepared

"At the time for the dinner" or "When the dinner was about to begin"

those who were invited

This can be stated in active form. AT: "those he had invited" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14:18-20

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues telling his parable.

General Information:

All of the people who were invited gave the servant excuses about why they could not come to the banquet.

to make excuses

"to say why they could not come to the dinner"

The first said to him ... Another said ... another man said

The reader should be able to infer that these people spoke directly to the servant whom the master had sent out (Luke 14:17). AT: "The first sent him a message, saying ... Another sent a message, saying ... another man sent a message, saying" or "The first told the servant to say ... Another told the servant to say ... another man told the servant to say" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Please excuse me

"Please forgive me" or "Please accept my apology"

five pairs of oxen

Oxen were used in pairs to pull farming tools. AT: "10 oxen to work in my fields" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

married a wife

Use an expression that is natural in your language. Some languages may say "gotten married" or "taken a wife."

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible//ox.md]]

Luke 14:21-22

became angry

"became angry with the people he had invited"

bring in here

"invite in here to eat the dinner"

The servant said

It may be necessary to state clearly the implied information that the servant did what the master commanded him. AT: "After the servant went out and did that, he came back and said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

what you commanded has been done

This can be stated in active form. AT: "I have done what you commanded" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14:23-24

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes his parable.

the highways and hedges

This refers to roads and paths outside of the city. AT: "the main roads and paths outside of the city"

compel them to come in

"demand that they come in"

compel them

The word "them" refers to anyone the servants find. "compel anyone you find to come in"

that my house may be filled

"so that people may fill my house"

For I say to you

The word "you" is plural, so it is unclear to whom it is addressed. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

those men

The word here for "men" means "male adults" and not just people in general.

who were invited

This can be stated in active form. AT: "whom I invited" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

will taste my dinner

"will enjoy the dinner I have prepared"

Luke 14:25-27

General Information:

Jesus begins to teach the crowd that was traveling with him.

If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father ... he cannot be my disciple

Here, "hate" is an exaggeration for the lesser love people are to show to people other than Jesus. AT: "If anyone comes to me and does not love me more than he loves his father ... he cannot be my disciple" or "Only if a person loves me more than he loves his own father ... can he be my disciple" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple

This could be stated with positive verbs. AT: "If anyone wants to be my disciple, he must carry his own cross and follow me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

carry his own cross

Jesus does not mean every Christian must be crucified. The Romans often made people carry their own crosses before they crucified them as a sign of their submission to Rome. This metaphor means they must submit to God and be willing to suffer in any way to be Jesus' disciples. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14:28-30

General Information:

Jesus continues to explain to the crowd that it is important to count the cost of being a disciple.

For which of you who desires to build a tower does not first sit down and count the cost to calculate if he has what he needs to complete it?

Jesus uses this question to prove that people count the cost of a project before they begin it. AT: "If a person wanted to build a tower, he would certainly first sit down and determine if he had enough money to complete it." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

tower

This may have been a watchtower. "a tall building" or "a high lookout platform"

Otherwise

It may be helpful to give more information. AT: "If he does not first count the cost" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

when he has laid a foundation

"when he has built a base" or "when he has completed the first part of the building"

is not able to finish

It is understood that he was not able to finish because he did not have enough money. This could be stated. AT: "does not have enough money to be able to finish" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 14:31-33

General Information:

Jesus continues to explain to the crowd that it is important to count the cost of being a disciple.

Or

Jesus used this word to introduce another situation where people count the cost before making a decision.

what king ... will not sit down first and take advice ... men?

Jesus uses another question to teach the crowd about counting the cost. AT: "you know that a king ... would sit down first and take counsel ... men." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

take advice

Possible meanings are 1) "think carefully " or 2) "listen to his advisors."

ten thousand ... twenty thousand

"10,000 ... 20,000" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

If not

It may be helpful to state more information. AT: "If he realizes that he will not be able to defeat the other king" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

conditions of peace

"terms to end the war" or "what the other king wants him to do in order to end the war"

any one of you who does not give up all that he has cannot be my disciple

This can be stated with positive verbs. AT: "only those of you who give up all that you have can be my disciples" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

give up all that he has

"leave behind all that he has"

translationWords

Luke 14:34-35

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching the crowd.

Salt is good

"Salt is useful." Jesus is teaching a lesson about those who want to be his disciple. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

how can it be made salty again?

Jesus uses a question to teach the crowd. AT: "it cannot be made salty again." or "no one can make it salty again." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

manure pile

People use manure to fertilize gardens and fields. Salt without taste is so useless it is not even worth mixing with manure. AT: "compost heap" or "fertilizer"

It is thrown away

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Someone just throws it away" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

He who has ears to hear, let him hear

It may be more natural in some languages to use the second person: "You who have ears to hear, hear" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

He who has ears to hear

Possible meanings are 1) "Everyone," since normal people have ears, or 2) "Whoever has the ability to understand," which refers to those who are willing to listen to God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

let him hear

"he should listen well" or "he should pay attention to what I say"

Luke 15

Luke 15:intro-0

Luke 15 General Notes

Structure and formatting

# The parable of the prodigal son

Luke 15:13-32 forms a single parable, known as the parable of the prodigal son. There are three figures in the story. It is generally agreed that the father represents God (the Father), the sinful younger son represents those who repent and come to faith in Jesus, and the self-righteous older son represents the Pharisees. The forgiveness shown to the lost and sinful son becomes a stumbling block for the older son, causing him to reject the father. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/forgive.md]])

Special concepts in this chapter

# "Sinners"

The Pharisees refer to a group of people as "sinners." The Jewish leaders thought these people were sinful, but in reality the leaders were also sinful. This can be taken as irony. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

Luke 15:1-2

General Information:

We do not know where this takes place; it simply occurs one day when Jesus is teaching.

Now

This marks the beginning of a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

all the tax collectors

This is an exaggeration to stress that there were very many of them. AT: "many tax collectors" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

This man welcomes sinners

"This man lets sinners into his presence" or "This man associates with sinners"

This man

They were talking about Jesus.

even eats with them

The word "even" shows that they thought it was bad enough that Jesus allowed sinners to come to him, but it was worse that he would eat with them.

translationWords

Luke 15:3-5

General Information:

Jesus begins to tell several parables. These parables are hypothetical situations about things that anyone could experience. They are not about particular people. The first parable is about what a person would do if one of his sheep was lost. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

to them

Here "them" refers to the religious leaders.

Which one of you ... will not leave ... until he finds it?

Jesus uses a question to remind the people that if any of them lost one of their sheep, they would certainly go looking for it. AT: "Each of you ... would certainly leave ... until he finds it" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Which one of you, if he has a hundred sheep

Since the parable starts with "Which one of you," some languages would continue the parable in the second person. AT: "Which one of you, if you have a hundred sheep" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

hundred ... ninety-nine

"100 ... 99" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

lays it across his shoulders

This is the way a shepherd carries a sheep. This could be stated. AT: "lays it across his shoulders to carry it home" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 15:6-7

When he comes to the house

"When the owner of the sheep comes home" or "When you come home." Refer to the owner of the sheep as you did in the previous verse.

even so

"in the same way" or "as the shepherd and his friends and neighbors would rejoice"

there will be joy in heaven

"everyone in heaven will rejoice"

ninety-nine righteous persons who do not need to repent

Jesus uses sarcasm to say that the Pharisees were wrong to think that they did not need to repent. Your language may have a different way to express this idea. AT: "ninety-nine persons like you, who think they are righteous and do not need to repent" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

ninety-nine

"99" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 15:8-10

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins telling another parable. It is about a woman with 10 sliver coins.

Or what woman ... would not light a lamp ... and seek diligently until she has found it?

Jesus uses a question to remind the people that if they lost a silver coin, they would certainly look for it diligently. AT: "Any woman ... would certainly light a lamp ... and seek diligently until she has found it." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

if she were to lose

This is a hypothetical situation and not a story about a real woman. Some languages have ways of showing this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

Even so

"In the same way" or "Just as people would rejoice with the woman"

over one sinner who repents

"when one sinner repents"

translationWords

Luke 15:11-12

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins telling another parable. It is about a young man who asks his father for his part of the inheritance. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

A certain man

This introduces a new character in the parable. Some languages might say "There was a man who" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

give me

The son wanted his father to give it to him immediately. Languages that have a command form that means that they want it done immediately should use that form.

the portion of the wealth that falls to me

"the part of your wealth that you planned for me to receive when you die"

between them

"between his two sons"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/inherit.md]]

Luke 15:13-14

gathered together all he owned

"packed his things" or "put his things in his bag"

living recklessly

"living without thinking about the consequences of his actions" or "living wildly"

Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Jesus explains how the younger son went from having plenty to being in need.

a severe famine spread through that country

"a drought occurred there and the entire country did not have enough food"

to be in need

"to lack what he needed" or "to not have enough"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/famine.md]]

Luke 15:15-16

He went

The word "he" refers to the younger son.

hired himself out to

"took a job with" or "began to work for"

one of the citizens of that country

"a man of that country"

to feed pigs

"to give food to the man's pigs"

would gladly have eaten

"wished very much that he could eat." It is understood that this is because he was very hungry. This could be stated. AT: "he was so hungry that he would have happily eaten" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

carob pods

These are the husks of beans that grow on the carob tree. AT: "carob bean pods" or "bean husks" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 15:17-19

came to himself

This idiom means he realized what the truth was, that he had made a terrible mistake. AT: "clearly understood his situation" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

How many of my father's hired servants have more than enough food

This is part of an exclamation, and not a question. AT: "All my father's hired servants have more than enough food to eat"

dying from hunger

This is probably not an exaggeration. The young man may really have been starving.

I have sinned against heaven

Jewish people sometimes avoided saying the word "God" and used the word "heaven" instead. AT: "I have sinned against God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

I am no longer worthy to be called your son

"I am not worthy to be called your son." This can be stated in active form. AT: "I am not worthy for you to call me son" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

make me as one of your hired servants

"hire me as an employee" or "hire me and I will become one of your servants." This is a request, not a command. It may be helpful to add "please" as the UDB does.

translationWords

Luke 15:20-21

So the young son left and came toward his father

"So he left that country and started going back to his father." The word "so" marks an event that happened because of something else that happened first. In this case, the young man was in need and had decided to go home.

While he was still far away

"While he was still far away from his home" or "While he was still far away from his father's house"

was moved with compassion

"had pity on him" or "loved him deeply from his heart"

embraced him and kissed him

The father did this to show his son that he loved him and was glad that the son was coming home. If people think that it is strange or wrong for a man to embrace or hug and kiss his son, you can substitute a way that men in your culture show affection to their sons. AT: "welcomed him affectionately"

sinned against heaven

Jewish people sometimes avoided saying the word "God" and used the word "heaven" instead. See how you translated this in Luke 15:18. AT: "I have sinned against God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

I am no longer worthy to be called your son

This can be stated in active form. See how you translated a similar phrase in Luke 15:18. AT: "I am not worthy for you to call me your son" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 15:22-24

best robe

"the best robe in the house." AT: "the best coat" or "the best garment"

put a ring on his hand

A ring was a sign of authority that men wore on one of their fingers.

sandals

Wealthy people of that time wore sandals. However, in many cultures the modern equivalent would be "shoes."

fattened calf

A calf is a young cow. People would give one of their calves special food so that it would grow well, and then when they wanted to have a special feast, they would eat that calf. AT: "the best calf" or "the young animal we have been making fat" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

kill it

The implied information that they were to cook the meat can be made explicit. AT: "kill it and cook it" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

my son was dead, and now he is alive

This metaphor speaks of the son being gone as if he were dead. AT: "it is as if my son were dead and became alive again" or "I felt like my son had died, but he is now alive" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

He was lost, and now he is found

This metaphor speaks of the son being gone as if he were lost. AT: "It is as if my son were lost and now I found him" or "My son was lost and has returned home" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 15:25-27

Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Jesus starts to tell a new part of the story about the older son.

out in the field

It is implied that he was out in the field because he was working there. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

one of the servants

The word that is translated here as "servant" is normally translated as "boy." It may indicate that the servant was very young.

what these things might be

"what was happening"

the fattened calf

A calf is a young cow. People would give one of their calves special food so that it would grow well, and then when they wanted to have a special feast, they would eat that calf. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 15:23. AT: "the best calf" or "the young animal we have been making fat" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/servant.md]]

Luke 15:28-30

these many years

"for many years"

I slaved for you

"I worked extremely hard for you" or "I worked as hard as a slave for you"

never broke a rule of yours

"never disobeyed any of your commands" or "always obeyed everything you told me to do"

a young goat

A young goat was smaller and less expensive than a fatted calf. AT: "even a young goat" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

your son

"that son of yours." The older son refers to his brother this way in order to show how angry he is.

devoured your living

Food is a metaphor for money. After one eats food, the food is no longer there and there is nothing to eat. The money that the brother had received was no longer there and there was no more to spend. AT: "wasted all your wealth" or "thrown away all your money" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

with prostitutes

Possible meanings are 1) he assumed this is how his brother spent the money or 2) he speaks of prostitutes to exaggerate the sinfulness of his brother's actions in the "country far away" (Luke 15:13). (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

fattened calf

translationWords

Luke 15:31-32

The father said to him

The word "him" refers to the older son.

this brother of yours

The father was reminding the older son that the one who just came home was his brother.

this brother of yours was dead, and is now alive

This metaphor speaks of the brother being gone as if he were dead. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 15:24. AT: "it was as if this brother of yours were dead and became alive again" or "this brother of yours had died, but he is now alive" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

he was lost, and has now been found

This metaphor speaks of the son being gone as if he were lost. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 15:24. AT: "it is as if he were lost and now I found him" or "he was lost and has returned home" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 16

Luke 16:intro-0

Luke 16 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Allusion

Abraham is recorded as saying "neither will they be persuaded if someone rises from the dead." This is an allusion to the fact that Jesus will soon rise from the dead and they will not be persuaded by this fact.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# "The law and the prophets were in effect until John came"

The phrase does not mean the regulations of the law of Moses ended during the time of John the Baptist. It is clear from the gospels that Jesus lived and ministered under the law. What has changed was the message being proclaimed. This is why the UDB states, "The laws that God gave Moses and what the prophets wrote were proclaimed until John the Baptizer came." (See: Luke 16:16 and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/lawofmoses.md]])

Luke 16:1-2

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins telling another parable. It is about a master and the manager of his debtors. This is still the same part of the story and the same day that began in Luke 15:3. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Jesus also said to the disciples

The last section was directed at Pharisees and scribes, though Jesus' disciples may have been part of the crowd listening.

There was a certain rich man

This introduces a new character in the parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

it was reported to him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "people reported to the rich man" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

wasting his possessions

"foolishly managing the rich man's wealth"

What is this that I hear about you?

The rich man uses a question to scold the manager. AT: "I have heard what you are doing." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Give an account of your management

"Set your records in order to pass on to someone else" or "Prepare the records you have written about my money"

translationWords

Luke 16:3-4

What should I do ... job?

The manager asks this question of himself, as a means of reviewing his options. AT: "I need to think about what I should do ... job" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

my master

This refers to the wealthy man. The manager was not a slave. AT: "my employer"

I do not have strength to dig

"I am not strong enough to dig the ground" or "I am not able to dig"

when I am removed from my management job

This can be stated in active form. AT: "when I lose my management job" or "when my master takes away my management job" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

people will welcome me into their houses

This implies that those people will provide a job, or other things that he needs to live. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 16:5-7

his master's debtors

"the people who were in debt to his master" or "the people who owed things to his master." In this story the debtors owed olive oil and wheat.

He said ... He said to him

"The debtor said ... the manager said to the debtor"

A hundred baths of olive oil

This was about 3,000 liters of olive oil. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bvolume/01.md]])

hundred ... fifty ... eighty

"100 ... 50 ... 80" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

Take your bill

A "bill" is a piece of paper that tells how much someone owes.

the manager said to another ... He said ... He said to him

"the manager said to another debtor ... The debtor said ... The manager said to the debtor"

A hundred cors of wheat

You may convert this to a modern measure. AT: "twenty thousand liters of wheat" or "a thousand baskets of wheat" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bvolume/01.md]])

write eighty

"write eighty cors of wheat." You may convert this to a modern measure. AT: "write sixteen thousand liters" or "write eight hundred baskets"

translationWords

Luke 16:8-9

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the parable about the master and the manager of his debtors. In verse 9, Jesus continues to teach his disciples.

The master then commended

The text does not say how the master learned of the manager's action.

commended

"praised" or "spoke well of" or "approved of"

he had acted shrewdly

"he had acted cleverly" or "he had done a sensible thing"

the children of this world

This refers to those like the unrighteous manager who do not know or care about God. AT: "the people of this world" or "worldly people"

the children of light

"Light" here is a metonym for God or for righteous behavior. AT: "the people of God" or "the people who live in the light" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

I say to you

"I" refers to Jesus. The phrase "I say to you" marks the end of the story and now Jesus tells the people how to apply the story to their lives.

make friends for yourselves by means of unrighteous wealth

The focus here is on using the money to help other people. AT: "make people your friends by helping them with worldly wealth"

by means of unrighteous wealth

Possible meanings are 1) Jesus uses hyperbole when he calls money "unrighteous" because it has no eternal value. AT: "by using money, which has no eternal value" or "by using worldly money" or 2) Jesus uses metonymy when he calls money "unrighteous" because people sometimes earn it or use it in unrighteous ways. AT: "by using even money that you earned dishonestly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

they may welcome

This may refer to 1) God in heaven, who is pleased that you used money to help people, or 2) the friends you helped with your money .

eternal dwellings

This refers to heaven, where God lives.

translationWords

Luke 16:10-12

He who is faithful ... is also faithful ... he who is unrighteous ... is also unrighteous

"People who are faithful ... are also faithful ... people who are unrighteous ... are also unrighteous." This would include women. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-gendernotations/01.md]])

faithful in very little

"faithful even with small things." Make sure this does not sound like they are not very faithful.

unrighteous in very little

"unrighteous even in small things." Make sure this does not sound like they are not often unrighteous.

unrighteous wealth

See how you translated this in Luke 16:09. Possible meanings are 1) Jesus uses metonymy when he calls money "unrighteous" because people sometimes earn it or use it in unrighteous ways. AT: "even money that you earned dishonestly" or 2) Jesus uses hyperbole when he calls money "unrighteous" because it has no eternal value. AT: "money, which has no eternal value" or "by using worldly money" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

who will trust you with true wealth?

Jesus uses a question to teach the people. AT: "no one will trust you with true wealth." or "no one will give you true wealth to manage." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

true wealth

This refers to wealth that is more genuine, real, or lasting than money.

who will give you money of your own?

Jesus uses this question to teach the people. AT: "no one will give you wealth for yourself." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 16:13

No servant can

"A servant cannot"

serve two masters

It is implied that he cannot "serve two different masters at the same time"

for either he will ... or else he will

These two clauses are essentially the same. The only significant difference is that the first master is hated in the first clause, but the second master is hated in the second clause.

he will hate

"the servant will hate"

be devoted to one

"love one very strongly"

despise the other

"hold the other in contempt" or "hate the other"

despise

This means essentially the same as "hate" in the previous clause.

You cannot serve

Jesus was talking to a group of people, so languages that have a plural form of "you" would use that. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 16:14-15

General Information:

This is a break in Jesus teachings, as verse 14 tells us background information about how the Pharisees ridiculed Jesus. In verse 15, Jesus continues teaching and responds to the Pharisees. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

Now

This word marks a shift to the background information.

who were lovers of money

"who loved having money" or "who where very greedy for money"

they ridiculed him

"the Pharisees ridiculed Jesus"

He said to them

"And Jesus said to the Pharisees"

You justify yourselves in the sight of men

"You try to make yourselves look good to people"

God knows your hearts

Here "hearts" refers to the desires of people. AT: "God understands your true desires" or "God knows your motives" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

That which is exalted among men is detestable in the sight of God

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Those things that men think are very important are things that God hates" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 16:16-17

The law and the prophets

This refers to all of God's word that had been written up to that time.

John came

This refers to John the Baptist. AT: "John the Baptist came" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached

This can be stated in active form. AT: "I am teaching people about the gospel of the kingdom of God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

everyone tries to force their way into it

This refers to the people who were listening to and accepting the teaching of Jesus. AT: "many people are doing everything they can to enter it"

it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one stroke of a letter of the law to become invalid

This contrast could be stated in the reverse order. AT: "even the smallest stroke of the letter of the law will last longer than heaven and earth will exist"

than for one stroke of a letter

A "stroke" is the smallest part of a letter. It refers to something in the law that may seem to be insignificant. AT: "than for even the smallest detail of the law" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

become invalid

"disappear" or "cease to exist"

translationWords

Luke 16:18

Everyone who divorces his wife

"Anyone who divorces his wife" or "Any man who divorces his wife"

commits adultery

"is guilty of adultery"

he who marries one

"any man who marries a woman"

translationWords

Luke 16:19-21

Connecting Statement:

As Jesus continues teaching the people he begins to tell a story. It is about a rich man and Lazarus.

General Information:

These verses give background information about the story Jesus begins to tell about the rich man and Lazarus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

Now

This marks a shift in Jesus' speech as he begins to tell a story that will help people understand what he was teaching them.

a certain rich man

This phrase introduces a person in Jesus' story. It is not clear if this is a real person or if it is simply a person in a story that Jesus tells in order to make a point. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

who was clothed in purple and fine linen

"who wore clothing made with fine linen and purple dye" or "who wore very expensive clothes." Purple dye and fine linen cloth were very expensive.

was enjoying every day his great wealth

"enjoyed eating expensive food every day" or "spent much money and bought whatever he desired"

A certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate

This can be stated in active form. AT: "People had laid a certain beggar named Lazarus at his gate" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

A certain beggar named Lazarus

This phrase introduces another person in Jesus' story. It is not clear if this is a real person or simply a person in a story that Jesus tells in order to make a point. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

at his gate

"at the gate to the rich man's house" or "at the entrance to the rich man's property"

covered with sores

"with sores all over his body"

longing to eat what fell

"wishing he could eat the scraps of food that fell"

Even the dogs came

The word "Even" here shows that what follows is worse than what has already been told about Lazarus. AT: "In addition to that, the dogs came" or "Worse yet, the dogs came"

dogs

The Jews considered dogs to be unclean animals. Lazarus was too sick and weak to stop the dogs from licking his wounds.

translationWords

Luke 16:22-23

It came about that

This phrase is used here to mark an event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

was carried away by the angels

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the angels carried him away" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

to Abraham's side ... at his side

This implies that Abraham and Lazarus were reclining next to each other at a feast, in the Greek style of feasting. The joy in heaven is often represented in the scriptures by the idea of a feast. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

was buried

This can be stated in active form. AT: "people buried him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

in Hades, being in torment

"he went to Hades, where, suffering in terrible pain"

he lifted up his eyes

This idiom means "he looked up" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 16:24

he cried out and said

"the rich man called out to say" or "he shouted out to Abraham"

Father Abraham

Abraham was the ancestor of all the Jews, including the rich man.

have mercy on me

"please have pity on me" or "please be merciful to me"

and send Lazarus

"by sending Lazarus" or "and tell Lazarus to come to me"

he may dip the tip of his finger

This indicates the smallness of the amount requested. AT: "he may wet the tip of his finger"

I am in anguish in this flame

"I am in terrible pain in this flame" or "I am suffering terribly in this fire"

translationWords

Luke 16:25-26

Child

The rich man was one of Abraham's descendants.

good things

"fine things" or "pleasant things"

in like manner evil things

"in like manner received evil things" or "in like manner received things that caused him to suffer"

in like manner

This refers the fact that they both received something while they lived on earth. It is not saying that what they received was the same. AT: "while he was living received"

he is comforted here

"he is comfortable here" or "he is happy here"

in agony

"suffering"

Besides all this

"In addition to this reason"

a great chasm has been put in place

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God has placed a huge ravine between you and us" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

a great chasm

"a steep, deep and wide valley" or "a big separation" or "a huge ravine"

those who want to cross over ... cannot

"those people who want to cross over the chasm ... cannot" or "if anyone wants to cross over ... he cannot"

translationWords

Luke 16:27-28

that you would send him to my father's house

"that you would tell Lazarus to go to my father's house" or "please, send him to my father's house"

my father's house

This refers to the people in the house. AT: "my family" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

in order that he may warn them

"so that Lazarus may warn them"

this place of torment

"this place where we suffer torment" or "this place where we suffer terrible pain"

translationWords

Luke 16:29-31

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the story about the rich man and Lazarus.

They have Moses and the prophets

It is implied that Abraham refused to send Lazarus to the rich man's brothers. This could be stated. AT: "No, I will not do that, because your brothers have what Moses and the prophets wrote long ago" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Moses and the prophets

This refers to their writings. AT: "what Moses and the prophets wrote" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

let them listen to them

"your brothers should pay attention to Moses and the prophets"

if someone would go to them from the dead

This describes a situation that has not happened, but that the rich man would like to happen. AT: "if a person who has died would go to them" or "if someone who has died would go and warn them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

from the dead

From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld.

If they do not listen to Moses and the prophets

Here "Moses and the prophets" represent the things that they wrote. AT: "If they do not pay attention to what Moses and the prophets wrote" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

neither will they be persuaded if someone rises from the dead

Abraham states what would happen if the hypothetical situation occurred. It can be stated in active form. AT: "neither will a person who comes back from the dead be able to convince them" or "they will not believe even if a person comes back from the dead" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

rises from the dead

The words "from the dead" speak of all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them is to become alive again.

translationWords

Luke 17

Luke 17:intro-0

Luke 17 General Notes

Structure and formatting

In the cleansing of the 10 men (Luke 17:11-17), there should be an implicit understanding of the structure of this story. It is one unified story. The reaction of the supposedly ungodly Samaritan is correct, while the reaction of the other men was incorrect and it is assumed that they were Jews. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/ungodly.md]])

Special concepts in this chapter

# Old Testament Examples

This chapter uses a series of examples from the Old Testament. All of these examples are of times when the people did not concern themselves with God. Properly understanding the meaning of each individual example will be difficult without the necessary background understanding from the book of Genesis.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# "It would be better"

This is a special type of hypothetical situation. In this situation, rather than speaking about a condition or what would happen, it gives an explanation about a hypothetical future situation if the current situation remains unchanged. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

# Hypothetical Situations and Rhetorical Situations

Jesus uses two figures of speech at the same time in this chapter. He combines a hypothetical situation and rhetorical questions because the proper answer to the hypothetical situation should be obvious. (See: Luke 17:5-9 and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Son of Man

Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Not every language may allow a person to refer to himself in the third person.

# The use of paradox

A paradox is a seemingly absurd statement, which appears to contradict itself, but it is not absurd. A paradox occurs in this chapter: "Whoever seeks to gain his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life will save it" (Luke 17:33).

Luke 17:1-2

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching, but he directs his attention back to his disciples. This is still the same part of the story and the same day that began in Luke 15:3.

It is certain there will be things that can cause us to sin

"Things that tempt people to sin will certainly happen"

to that person through whom they come

"to anyone who causes the temptations to come" or "to any person who causes people to be tempted"

It would be better for him if

This introduces a hypothetical situation. It means that this person's punishment for causing people to sin will be worse than if they had drowned in the sea. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

if a millstone were put around his neck and he were thrown

This can be stated in active form. AT: "if they were to put a millstone around his neck and throw him" or "if someone were to put a heavy stone around his neck and push him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

for him ... his neck ... he were ... he should

These terms refer to women as well as to men. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-gendernotations/01.md]])

a millstone

This is a very large, heavy circular stone used for grinding wheat grain into flour. AT: "a heavy stone"

these little ones

This here refers to people whose faith is still weak. AT: "these people whose faith is small"

to stumble

This was a way of referring to unintentional sin. AT: "to sin"

translationWords

Luke 17:3-4

If your brother sins

This is a conditional statement that talks about an event that will probably happen in the future.

your brother

"brother" is here used in the sense of someone with the same belief. AT: "a fellow believer"

rebuke him

"tell him strongly that what he did was wrong" or "correct him"

If he sins against you seven times

This is a hypothetical future situation. It may never happen, but even if it does, Jesus tells people to forgive. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

seven times in the day, and seven times

The number seven in the Bible is a symbol for completeness. AT: "many times in a day, and each time" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 17:5-6

General Information:

There is a brief break in Jesus' teachings as the disciples speak to him. Then Jesus continues teaching.

Increase our faith

"Please give us more faith" or "Please add more faith to our faith"

If you had faith like a mustard seed, you

A mustard seed is a very small seed. Jesus implies that they do not have even a small amount of faith. AT: "If you had faith that was even as small as a mustard seed, you" or "Your faith is not as big as a mustard seed—but if it were, you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

mulberry tree

If this type of tree is not familiar, it may be helpful to substitute another type of tree. AT: "fig tree" or "tree" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

Be uprooted, and be planted in the sea

These can be stated in active form. AT: "Uproot yourself and plant yourself in the sea" or "Take your roots out of the ground, and put your roots down into the ocean" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

it would obey you

"the tree would obey you." This result is conditional. It would happen only if they had faith.

translationWords

Luke 17:7-8

But which of you, who ... sheep, will say ... sit down to eat'?

Jesus asks his disciples a question to help them think about the role of a servant. This could be translated as a statement. AT: "But none of you who ... sheep would say ... sit down to eat.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

a servant plowing or keeping sheep

"a servant that plows your field or takes care of your sheep"

Will he not say to him ... eat and drink'?

Jesus uses a second question explain how the disciples would actually treat a servant. This can be a statement. AT: "He will certainly say to him ... eat and drink'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

put a belt around your clothes and serve me

"tie your clothes at your waist and serve me" or "dress up properly and take care of me." People would tie their clothes closely around their waist so that their clothes would not get in their way while they worked. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Then afterward

"Then after you serve me"

translationWords

Luke 17:9-10

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching. This is the end of this part of the story.

He does not thank the servant ... commanded, does he?

Jesus uses this question to show how people treat servants. This can be a statement. AT: "He would not thank the servant ... commanded." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the things that were commanded

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the things you commanded him to do" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

does he?

"right?" or "is this not true?"

you also

Jesus was speaking to his disciples, so languages that have a plural form of "you" would use it. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

that you are commanded

This can be stated in active form. AT: "that God has commanded you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

We are unworthy servants

This is an exaggeration to express that they did not do anything worthy of praise. AT: "We are ordinary slaves" or "We servants do not deserve your praise" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 17:11-13

General Information:

Jesus heals 10 men of leprosy. Verses 11 and 12 give background information and the setting of the event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

It came about that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

as he traveled to Jerusalem

"as Jesus and the disciples were traveling to Jerusalem"

a certain village

This phrase does not identify the village.

there he was met by ten men who were lepers

This can be stated in active form. AT: "ten men who were lepers met him" or "ten men who had leprosy met him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

They stood far away from him

This was a respectful gesture, because lepers were not allowed to approach other people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

they lifted up their voices

The idiom "to lift up one's voice" means to speak loudly. AT: "they called with loud voices" or "they called aloud" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

have mercy on us

They were specifically asking to be healed. AT: "please show us mercy by healing us" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 17:14-16

show yourselves to the priests

Lepers were required to have the priests verify that their leprosy was healed. AT: "show yourselves to the priests so they can examine you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

they were cleansed

When people were healed, they were no longer ceremonially unclean. This can be made explicit. AT: "they were healed of their leprosy and so became clean" or "they were cured of their leprosy" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

saw that he was healed

"realized that he was healed" or "realized that Jesus had healed him"

he turned back

"he went back to Jesus"

with a loud voice glorifying God

"and glorified God loudly"

He bowed down at Jesus' feet

"he knelt down and put his face close to Jesus feet." He did this to honor Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 17:17-19

Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the part of the story about Jesus healing the 10 lepers.

Then Jesus said

Jesus responded to what the man did, but he was speaking to the group of people around him. AT: "So Jesus said to the crowd" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Were not the ten cleansed?

This is the first of three rhetorical questions. Jesus used them to show the people around him how surprised and disappointed he was that only one of the ten men came back to glorify God. AT: "Ten men were healed." or "God healed ten men." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Where are the nine?

"Why did not the other nine come back?" This can be a statement. AT: "The other nine men should have come back, too." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Were there no others who returned to give glory to God, except this foreigner?

This can be a statement. AT: "No one but this foreigner came back to give glory to God!" or "God healed ten men, yet only this foreigner came back to give glory to God!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

this foreigner

Samaritans had non-Jewish ancestors and they did not worship God in the same way that the Jews did.

Your faith has made you well

"Because of your faith you have become well." The idea of "faith" can be expressed with the verb "believe." AT: "Because you believe, you are well again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 17:20-21

General Information:

We do not know where this event takes place; it simply happens one day when Jesus is talking with the Pharisees.

Being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come,

This is the beginning of a new event. Some translations start it with "One day" or "Once." It can be stated in active form. AT: "One day the Pharisees asked Jesus, 'When will the kingdom of God come?'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

The kingdom of God does not come with careful observing

People thought that they would be able to see signs of the kingdom coming. The idea of signs can be stated clearly. AT: "The kingdom of God does not come with signs that people can observe" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the kingdom of God is within you

The idea of the noun "kingdom" can be expressed with the verb "rules." AT: "God rules within you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]])

the kingdom of God is within you

Jesus was speaking to the religious leaders who were hostile to him. Possible meanings are 1) the word "you" refers to people in general. AT: "the kingdom of God is within people" or 2) the word translated "within" means "among." AT: "the kingdom of God is among you"

translationWords

Luke 17:22-24

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to teach his disciples.

The days are coming when

The idea of days days coming represents something being soon. AT: "A time is coming when" or "Soon" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

you will desire to see

"you will want very much to see" or "you will wish to experience"

one of the days of the Son of Man

This refers to the kingdom of God. AT: "one of the days when the Son of Man will rule as king" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the Son of Man

Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

but you will not see it

"you will not experience it"

Look, there! Look, here!

This refers to seeking the Messiah. AT: "Look, the Messiah is over there! He is over here!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

do not go out or run after them

The purpose of going out can be stated clearly. AT: "do not go with them to look" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

for as the lightning shines brightly

The coming of the Son of Man will be clear and sudden, like the appearance of lightning. AT: "for as the lightning is visible to everyone when it appears and" or "for as the lightning appears suddenly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

so will the Son of Man be in his day

This refers to the future kingdom of God. AT: "it will be like that on the day when the Son of Man comes to reign" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 17:25-27

But first he must suffer

"But first the Son of Man must suffer." Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

be rejected by this generation

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the people of this generation must reject him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

As it happened ... even so will it also happen

"As people were doing things ... even so people will be doing the same things"

in the days of Noah

The "days of Noah" refers to the time during Noah's life just before God punished the people of the world. AT: "when Noah was living"

in the days of the Son of Man

The "days of the Son of Man" refers to the period just before the Son of Man will come. AT: "when the Son of Man is about to come"

They ate, they drank, they married, and they were given in marriage

People were doing ordinary things. They did not know or care that God was about to judge them.

they were given in marriage

This can be stated in active form. AT: "parents were allowing their daughters to marry men" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the ark

"the ship" or "the barge"

destroyed them all

This does not include Noah and his family who were in the ark. AT: "destroyed all those who were not in the boat"

translationWords

Luke 17:28-29

Likewise, even as it happened in the days of Lot

The "days of Lot" refers to the time just before God punished the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. AT: "Another example is how it happened in the days of Lot" or "As people were doing when Lot lived" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

they were eating and drinking

"the people of Sodom were eating and drinking"

it rained fire and sulfur from heaven

"fire and burning sulfur fell from the sky like rain"

destroyed them all

This does not include Lot and his family. AT: "destroyed all those who stayed in the city"

translationWords

Luke 17:30-31

After the same manner it will be

"It will be like that." AT: "In the same way people will not be ready" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

in the day that the Son of Man is revealed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "when the Son of Man appears" or "when the Son of man comes" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the Son of Man is revealed

Jesus is speaking about himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man, am revealed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

do not let him who is on the housetop go down

"whoever is on the housetop must not go down" or "if anyone is on his housetop, he must not go down"

on the housetop

Their housetops were flat and people could walk or sit on them.

his goods

"his possessions" or "his things"

return

They were not to go back to the house to get anything. They were to flee quickly. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 17:32-33

Remember Lot's wife

"Remember what happened to Lot's wife" This is a warning. She looked back toward Sodom and God punished her along with the people of Sodom. AT: "Do not do what Lot's wife did"(See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Whoever seeks to gain his life will lose it

"People who try save their lives will lose them" or "Whoever tries to save his old way of life will lose his life"

but whoever loses his life will save it

"but people who lose their lives will save them" or "but whoever abandons his old way of life will save his life"

translationWords

Luke 17:34-36

I tell you

As Jesus continues to address his disciples, he emphasizes the importance of what he is telling them.

in that night

This refers to what will happen if he, the Son of Man, comes during the night.

there will be two people in one bed

The emphasis is not on these two people, but on the fact that some people will be taken away and the others will be left.

bed

"couch" or "cot"

One will be taken, and the other will be left

"One person will be taken and the other person will be left behind." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will take one person and leave the other" or "Angels will take one and leave behind the other" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

There will be two women grinding together

The emphasis is not on these two women or their activity, but on the fact that some people will be taken away and the others will be left.

grinding together

"grinding grain together"

Luke 17:37

General Information:

The disciples ask Jesus a question about his teaching and he answers them.

Where, Lord?

"Lord, where will this happen?"

Where there is a body, there will the vultures also be gathered together

Apparently this is a proverb that means "It will be obvious" or "You will know it when it happens." AT: "As vultures gathering shows that there is a dead body, so these things show that the Son of Man is coming" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-proverbs/01.md]])

vultures

Vultures are large birds that fly together and eat the flesh of dead animals that they find. You could describe these birds this way or use the word for local birds that do this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/lord.md]]

Luke 18

Luke 18:intro-0

Luke 18 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Luke 18:6-8 should be seen as an explanation of the parable in 18:1-5.

Special concepts in this chapter

# Unjust judge

Judges were supposed to administer justice without conditions, but this judge does not treat the woman justly. Instead, she has to beg many times for the judge to do the right thing. Therefore, the judge is referred to as "unjust." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/justice.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/unjust.md]])

# Pharisees and tax collectors

Luke occasionally contrasts these two groups of people in his gospel. The Pharisees considered themselves to be the clearest examples of righteousness and tax collectors to be very sinful, the clearest examples of unrighteousness. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/righteous.md]], [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/unrighteous.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Son of Man

Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Not every language may have the ability to have a person refer to himself in the third person.

# "Prayed these things about himself"

The Pharisee's prayer is not truly directed at God, so what he does is not really prayer. He wrongly thinks he is praying, but he is really only speaking so that other people will hear him and think he is holy.

# General and Specific Instructions

There are times when the New Testament gives specific instructions or commands that always apply to all Christians. At other times, its instructions are more general or even as hyperbole. For example, when Jesus says, "Sell your possessions," he is not speaking to all Christians in all places at all times, but all Christians should remember that they are only stewards of everything they receive from God, and he may ask them to give them up at any time. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

Luke 18:1-2

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to tell a parable as he continues to teach his disciples. This is the same part of the story that began in Luke 17:20. Verse 1 gives us a description of the parable Jesus is about to tell. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Then he

"Then Jesus"

discouraged, saying

A new sentence could begin here: "discouraged. He said"

a certain city

Here "certain city" is a way to let the listener know that the narrative that follows takes place in a city, but the name of the city itself is not important. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-intro/01.md]])

did not respect people

"did not care about other people"

translationWords

Luke 18:3-5

Now there was a widow

Jesus uses this phrase to introduce a new character to the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

widow

A widow is a woman whose husband has died and who has not remarried. Jesus' hearers would have thought of her as a person who had no one to protect her from those who wanted to harm her.

she came often to him

The word "him" refers to the judge.

Help me get justice against

"Give me a just ruling against"

my opponent

"my enemy" or "the person who is trying to harm me." This is an opponent in a lawsuit. It is not clear whether the widow is suing the man or the man is suing the widow.

man

This refers here to "people" in general. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-gendernotations/01.md]])

causes me trouble

"bothers me"

wear me out

"exhaust me"

by her constant coming

"by continually coming to me"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/justice.md]]

Luke 18:6-8

Connecting Statement:

These verses should be seen as an explanation of the parable in Luke 18:1-5.

General Information:

Jesus has finished telling his parable and is now commenting about it to his disciples.

Listen to what the unjust judge says

"Think about what the unjust judge just said." Translate this in a way that people will understand that Jesus has already told what the judge said.

Now

This word indicates that Jesus has ended the parable and has started explaining its meaning.

will not God also bring ... night?

Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. This can be a statement. AT: "God will also certainly ... night!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

his chosen ones

"the people he has chosen"

Will he delay long over them?

Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. This can be a statement. AT: "He will certainly not delay long over them!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

when the Son of Man comes, will he indeed find faith on the earth?

Jesus asks this question so that his hearers will stop thinking that God is slow to help those who call to him for justice and will understand that the real problem is that they do not truly have faith in God. AT: "when the Son of Man comes, you need to be sure that he will find that you truly have faith in him." or "when the Son of Man comes, he will find few on earth who believe." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the Son of Man comes, will he indeed find

Jesus is referring to himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man come, will I indeed find" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 18:9-10

General Information:

Jesus begins to tell another parable to some other people who were persuaded that they themselves were righteous. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

Then he

"Then Jesus"

some

"some people"

who were persuaded in themselves that they were righteous

"who had convinced themselves that they were righteous" or "who thought they were righteous"

despised

strongly disliked or hated

into the temple

"into the temple courtyard"

translationWords

Luke 18:11-12

The Pharisee stood and prayed these things about himself

The meaning of the Greek text of this phrase is not clear. Possible meanings are 1) "The Pharisee stood and prayed about himself in this way" or 2) "The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed."

robbers

Robbers are people who steal from other people by forcing the other people to give things to them, or by threatening to harm them if they refuse to give what the robbers ask for.

or even like this tax collector

The Pharisees believed that tax collectors were as sinful as robbers, unrighteous people, and adulterers. This could be made explicit. AT: "and I am certainly not like this sinful tax collector who cheats people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

all that I get

"everything I earn"

translationWords

Luke 18:13-14

Connecting Statement:

Jesus has finished telling his parable. In verse 14, he comments about what the parable teaches.

standing at a distance

"stood away from the Pharisee." This was a sign of humility. He did not feel worthy to be near the Pharisee.

lift up his eyes to heaven

To "lift up his eyes" means to look at something. AT: "look toward heaven" or "look upward" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

hit his breast

This is a physical expression of great sorrow, and shows this man's repentance and humility. AT: "hit his breast to show his sorrow" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

God, be merciful to me, a sinner

"God, please be merciful to me. I am a sinner" or "God, please have mercy on me even though I have committed many sins"

this man went back down to his house justified

He was justified because God forgave his sin. AT: "God forgave the tax collector" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

rather than the other

"rather than the other man" or "and not the other man." AT: "but God did not forgive the Pharisee" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

because everyone who exalts himself

With this phrase, Jesus switches from the story to state the general principle that the story illustrates.

will be humbled

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will humble" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

will be exalted

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will greatly honor" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 18:15-17

Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the part of the story which began in Luke 17:20. Jesus welcomes the children and talks about them.

touch them, but

This could also be translated as separate sentences: "touch them. But"

they rebuked them

"the disciples tried to stop the parents from bringing their children to Jesus"

Jesus called them to him

"Jesus told the people to bring their infants to him"

Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid them

These two sentences have similar meaning and they are combined for emphasis. Some languages emphasize in a different way. AT: "You must certainly allow the children to come to me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

belongs to such ones

This could be stated as a simile. AT: "belongs to people who are like these little children" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

Truly I say to you

"Surely I say to you." Jesus used this expression to emphasize the importance of what he was about to say.

whoever will not receive the kingdom of God like a child will definitely not enter it

God requires people to accept his rule over them with trust and humility. AT: "whoever wants to enter God's kingdom must receive it with trust and humility like a child" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 18:18-21

Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the part of the story which began in Luke 17:20. Jesus begins to talk with a ruler about entering the kingdom of heaven.

A certain ruler

This introduces a new character in the story. It only identifies him by his position. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

what must I do

"what do I need to do" or "what is required of me"

inherit eternal life

"receive life that does not end." The term "inherit" usually refers to the property that a man left to his children when he dies. Therefore, this metaphor may mean he understood himself to be a child of God and desired for God to give him eternal life. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Why do you call me good? No one is good, except God alone

Jesus asks the question because he knows that the ruler will not like Jesus' answer to the ruler's question in verse 18. Jesus does not expect the ruler to answer Jesus' question. Jesus wants the ruler to understand that Jesus' answer to the ruler's question comes from God, who alone is good. AT: "You know that no one is good, except God alone, so to call me good is to compare me with God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

do not kill

"do not murder"

All these things

"All of these commandments"

translationWords

Luke 18:22-23

When Jesus heard that

"When Jesus heard the man say that"

he said to him

"he answered him"

One thing you still lack

"You still need to do one more thing" or "There is one thing that you have not yet done"

sell all that you have

"sell all your possessions" or "sell everything that you own"

distribute it to the poor

"give away the money to the poor people"

you will have treasure in heaven

"treasure in heaven" here refers to God's blessing. AT: "you will have God's blessings in heaven" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

come, follow me

"come with me as my disciple"

translationWords

Luke 18:24-25

How difficult it is ... kingdom of God!

This is an exclamation, and not a question. AT: "It is so very hard ... kingdom of God!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclamations/01.md]])

a camel to go through a needle's eye

It is impossible for a camel to fit through the eye of a needle. Jesus was probably using hyperbole to mean it is extremely difficult for a rich man to enter God's kingdom. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

needle's eye

The needle's eye is the hole in a sewing needle through which the thread is passed.

translationWords

Luke 18:26-27

Those hearing it said

"The people who listening to Jesus said"

Then who can be saved?

It is possible that they were asking for an answer. But it is more likely that they used the question to emphasize their surprise at what Jesus said. AT: "Then no one can be saved from sin!" or in active form: "Then God will not save anyone!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

are impossible with people are possible with God

"people cannot do are possible for God to do" or "people cannot do, God can do"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/save.md]]

Luke 18:28-30

Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the conversation about entering the kingdom of heaven.

Well, we

This phrase refers only to the disciples, and contrasts them with the rich ruler.

we have left

"we have given up" or "we have left behind"

everything that is our own

"all our wealth" or "all our possessions"

Truly, I say to you

Jesus uses this expression to stress the importance of what he is about to say.

there is no one who

This expression is intended to include not only the disciples, but also everyone else who has made the same sacrifices.

there is no one who has left ... who will not receive

This could be stated in positive form. AT: "everyone who has left ... will receive" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublenegatives/01.md]])

in the world to come, eternal life

"also eternal life in the world to come"

translationWords

Luke 18:31-33

Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in this part of the story that began in Luke 17:20. Jesus is talking to his disciples alone.

gathered the twelve to himself

Jesus took the twelve disciples to a place away from other people where they could be alone.

See

This indicates a significant change in the ministry of Jesus as he goes to Jerusalem for the final time.

that have been written by the prophets

This can be stated in active form. AT: "that the prophets have written" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the prophets

This refers to the Old Testament prophets.

Son of Man ... he ... him ... him ... he

Jesus speaks of himself as "the Son of Man." AT: "me, the Son of Man, ... I ... me ... me ... I" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

will be accomplished

This can be stated in active form. AT: "will happen" or "will occur" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

For he will be given over to the Gentiles

This can be stated in active form. AT: "For the Jewish leaders will give him over to the Gentiles" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

will be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon

This can be stated in active form. AT: "they will mock him, treat him shamefully, and spit on him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

on the third day

This refers to the third day after his death. However, the disciples did not yet understand this, so it is best not to add this explanation when translating this verse. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 18:34

General Information:

This verse is not part of the main story line, but rather a comment about this part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

They understood none of these things

"They did not understand any of these things"

these things

This refers to Jesus' description of how he would suffer and die in Jerusalem, and that he would rise from the dead.

this word was hidden from them

"Word" here is a metonym for "message." This can be stated in active form, but it is not clear whether it is God or Jesus who hid the word from them. AT: "Jesus hid his message from them" or "God prevented them from understanding the meaning of what Jesus was telling them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the things that were said

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the things that Jesus said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/understand.md]]

Luke 18:35-37

General Information:

Jesus heals a blind man as he approaches Jericho. These verses give background information and information about the setting of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

It came about

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

a certain blind man was sitting

"there was a blind man sitting." Here "certain" means only that the man is an important new participant to the story but Luke does not mention his name. He is a new participant in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

begging, and hearing

It may be helpful to start a new sentence here. AT: "begging. When he heard"

They told him

"People in the crowd told the blind man"

Jesus of Nazareth

Jesus came from the town of Nazareth, which was located in Galilee.

was passing by

"was walking past him"

translationWords

Luke 18:38-39

So

This word marks an event that happened because of something else that happened first. In this case, the crowd had told the blind man that Jesus was walking by.

cried out

"called out" or "shouted"

Son of David

Jesus was a descendant of David, Israel's most important king.

have mercy on me

"show me pity" or "show me compassion"

The ones who were walking ahead

"The people who were walking at the front of the crowd"

to be quiet

"to be silent" or "not to shout"

cried out all the more

This could mean that he cried out louder or that he cried out more persistently.

translationWords

Luke 18:40-41

that the man be brought to him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the people to bring the blind man to him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

to receive my sight

"to be able to see"

translationWords

Luke 18:42-43

Receive your sight

This is a command, but Jesus is not commanding the man to do anything. Jesus is healing the man by commanding him to be healed. AT: "You will now receive your sight" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-imperative/01.md]])

Your faith has healed you

These words are a metonym. It was because of the man's faith that Jesus healed the man. AT: "I have healed you because you believed in me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

glorifying God

"giving glory to God" or "praising God"

translationWords

Luke 19

Luke 19:intro-0

Luke 19 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Luke 19:11-27 forms a single parable. This parable instructs believers how to live in light of the coming kingdom of God. Jesus' hearers wrongly believed that the kingdom was going to appear very quickly. Although the kingdom could appear at any time, this does not mean it is going to happen today or tomorrow, just that it could. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/kingdomofgod.md]])

Special concepts in this chapter

# "Sinner"

# Stewardship

Although this word is not used in this chapter, it is a concept which plays a significant part of the teaching of this chapter. Stewardship is being trustworthy in the handling of the things which have been entrusted to you. God expects each person to use the gifts that he has given to them. This includes not only the natural gifts or abilities that God has given to man, but a person's life lived in expectation of eternal life. God also expects people to live in the expectation of the imminent return of Jesus.

# Colt

The way in which Jesus entered Jerusalem, riding on an animal, was similar to the way a king would have entered a city after a great victory. And for the kings of Israel, it was traditional to ride on a donkey instead of on a horse. Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about this event, but they did not all give the same details. Matthew wrote about there being both a donkey and a colt, but it is not clear which one Jesus rode on. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULB without trying to make them all say exactly the same thing. (See:Matthew 21:1-7 and John 12:14-15)

# Spreading the garments and branches

This was a way to honor a king.

# "[Jesus] began to cast out those who were selling"

Jesus is recorded as cleaning the ungodly merchants from the temple. This event shows the authority Jesus had over the temple and the nation of Israel. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/clean.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/ungodly.md]])

Luke 19:1-2

General Information:

Verses 1-2 begin to give background information for the events that follow. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

Behold, there was a man there

The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. AT: "There was a man who was" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

He was a chief tax collector and was rich

This is background information about Zacchaeus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 19:3-4

General Information:

Verse 3 completes the background information begun in Luke 19:1-2 for the events that follow. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

He was trying

"Zacchaeus was trying"

because he was small in height

"because he was short"

So he ran

The author has finished giving the background to the event and now begins to describe the event itself.

a sycamore tree

"a sycamore fig tree." It produces small round fruit about 2.5 centimeters across. AT: "a fig tree" or "a tree"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/jesus.md]]

Luke 19:5-7

the place

"the tree" or "where Zacchaeus was"

So he hurried

"So Zacchaeus hurried"

they all complained

The Jews hated the tax collectors and did not think any good person should associate with them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

He has gone in to visit a man who is a sinner

"Jesus has gone into the house of a sinner to visit him"

a sinner

"an obvious sinner" or "a real sinner"

translationWords

Luke 19:8-10

the Lord

This refers to Jesus.

restore four times the amount

"return to them four times as much as I took from them"

salvation has come to this house

It was understood that salvation comes from God. AT: "God has saved this household" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-abstractnouns/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

this house

The word "house" here refers to the people living in the house or the family. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

he too

"this man too" or "Zacchaeus also"

son of Abraham

Possible meanings are 1) "descendant of Abraham" and 2) "person who has faith as Abraham did."

the Son of Man came

Jesus is speaking about himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man, came"

the people who are lost

"the people who have wandered away from God" or "those who by sinning have wandered away from God"

translationWords

Luke 19:11-12

General Information:

Jesus begins to tell a parable to the crowd. Verse 11 gives background information about why Jesus tells the parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

that the kingdom of God was about to appear immediately

The Jews believed that the Messiah would establish the kingdom as soon as he came to Jerusalem. AT: "that Jesus would immediately begin to rule over God's kingdom" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

A certain nobleman

"A certain man who was a member of the ruling class" or "A certain man from an important family"

to receive for himself a kingdom

This is the image of a lesser king going to a greater king. The greater king would give the lesser king the right and authority to rule over his own country. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 19:13-15

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

He called

"The nobleman called." It may be helpful to state that the man did this before he left to receive his kingdom. AT: "Before he left, he called"

gave them ten minas

"gave each of them one mina"

ten minas

A mina was 600 grams, probably of silver. Each mina was equal to 100 days' wages, what people would be paid for about four months' work, so ten minas would have been about three years' wages. AT: "ten valuable coins" or "a large amount of money" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bweight/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-numbers/01.md]])

Conduct business

"Trade with this money" or "Use this money in order to earn more"

his citizens

"the people of his country"

a delegation

"a group of people to represent them" or "several messengers"

It happened

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

having received the kingdom

"after he had become king"

to be called to him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "to come to him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

what profit they had made

"how much money they had earned"

translationWords

Luke 19:16-17

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

The first

"The first servant" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

came before him

"came before the nobleman"

your mina has made ten minas more

It is implied that the servant was the one who caused the profit. AT: "I used your mina to make a profit of ten more minas" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

mina

A mina was 600 grams, probably of silver. Each mina was equal to 100 days' wages, what people would be paid for about four months' work. See how you translated this in Luke 19:13. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bweight/01.md]])

Well done

"You have done well." Your language may have a phrase that an employer would use to show approval, such as "Good job."

very little

This refers to the one mina, which the nobleman apparently did not consider to be a lot of money.

translationWords

Luke 19:18-19

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

The second

"The second servant" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

Your mina, lord, has made five minas

It is implied that the servant was the one who caused the profit. AT: "Lord, I used your mina to make a profit of five more minas" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

mina

You take charge over five cities

"You will have authority over five cities"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/noble.md]]

Luke 19:20-21

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

Another came

"Another servant came"

mina

kept safely in a cloth

"wrapped in a cloth and stored away"

a demanding person

"a stern man" or "a man who expects a lot from his servants"

You take up what you did not put in

This was probably a proverb. A person who takes out of storage or out of a bank things that he did not put in is a metaphor for someone who benefits from other people's hard work. AT: "You take out what you did not put in" or "You are like a person how takes out what other people put in" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

you reap what you did not sow

This was probably a proverb. A person who harvests food that someone else has planted is a metaphor for someone who benefits from other people's hard work. AT: "you are like a person who reaps the fruit of what other people sowed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 19:22-23

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

By your own words

His "words" refer to all that he had said. AT: "Based on what you have said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

You knew that I am a demanding person

The nobleman was repeating what the servant had said about him. He was not saying that it was true. AT: "You say that I am a demanding person"

why did you not put my money ... interest?

The nobleman uses a question to rebuke the wicked servant. AT: "you should have put my money ... interest." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

put my money in the bank

"lent my money to a bank." Cultures that do not have banks might translate it as "let someone borrow my money."

bank

A bank is a business that safely holds money for people. A bank lends that money to others for a profit. Therefore it pays an extra amount, or interest, to the people who keep their money in the bank.

I would have collected it with interest

"I could have collected that amount plus the interest it would have earned" or "I would have gained a profit from it"

interest

Interest is money that a bank pays people who put their money in the bank.

translationWords

Luke 19:24-25

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

The nobleman

The nobleman had become king. See how you translated this in Luke 19:12.

them that stood by

"the people who were standing near them"

mina

he has ten minas.

"he already has ten minas!"

Luke 19:26-27

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

I say to you

This was the king speaking. Some translators may want to start this verse with "And the king replied, 'I say to you'" or "But the king said 'I tell you this'" .

everyone who has will be given more

It is implied that what he has is the money he earned by using his mina faithfully. This can be stated in active form. AT: "everyone who uses well what he has been given, I will give him more" or "to everyone who uses well what I have given him I will give more" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

from him that has not

It is implied that the reason he does not have money is because he did not use his mina faithfully. AT: "from the person who does not use well what I have given him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

will be taken away

This can be stated in active form. AT: "I will take away from him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

these enemies of mine

Since the enemies were not right there, some languages would say "those enemies of mine."

translationWords

Luke 19:28

Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the part of the story about Zacchaeus. This verse tells us what Jesus does after this part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

When he had said these things

"When Jesus had said these things"

going up to Jerusalem

Jerusalem was higher than Jericho, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem.

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/names/jerusalem.md]]

Luke 19:29-31

General Information:

Jesus approaches Jerusalem.

It came about that

when he came near

The word "he" refers to Jesus. His disciples were also traveling with him.

Bethphage

Bethphage was (and still is) a village on the Mount of Olives, which is across the Kidron Valley from Jerusalem. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

the hill that is called Olivet

"the hill that is called the Mount of Olives" or "the hill that is called 'Olive Tree Mountain'"

a colt

"a young donkey" or "a young riding animal"

that has never been ridden

This can be stated in active form. AT: "that no one has ever ridden" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

If anyone asks you ... need of it

Jesus tells the disciples how to answer a question that has not yet been asked. However, people in the village will soon ask the question. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

If anyone asks you, 'Why are you untying it?' say

The inner quote can also be translated as an indirect quote. AT: "If any one asks you why you are untying it, say" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotesinquotes/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 19:32-36

Those who were sent

This can be stated in active form. AT: "The two disciples that Jesus sent" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the owners

"the owners of the colt"

threw their cloaks upon the colt

"put their robes on the young donkey." Cloaks are outer robes.

set Jesus on it

"helped Jesus get up on and ride on the colt"

they spread their cloaks

"people spread their cloaks." This is a sign of giving honor to someone. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 19:37-38

As he was now approaching

"As Jesus was going near." Jesus' disciples were traveling with him.

where the Mount of Olives descends

"where the road goes down from the Mount of Olives"

mighty works which they had seen

"great things they had seen Jesus do"

Blessed is the king

They were saying this about Jesus.

in the name of the Lord

Here "name" refers to power and authority. Also, "Lord" refers to God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Peace in heaven

"May there be peace in heaven" or "We want to see peace in heaven"

glory in the highest

"May there be glory in the highest" or "We want to see glory in the highest." The words "the highest" refer to heaven, which is a metonym for God, who lives in heaven. AT: "Let everyone give glory to God in the highest heaven" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 19:39-40

in the multitude

"in the large crowd"

rebuke your disciples

"tell your disciples to stop doing these things"

I tell you

Jesus said this to emphasize what he would say next.

if these were silent ... cry out

This is a hypothetical situation. Some translators may need to make it clear what Jesus was implying when he said this: "no, I will not rebuke them, for if these people were to be silent ... cry out" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the stones would cry out

"the stones would call out praises"

translationWords

Luke 19:41-42

the city

This refers to Jerusalem.

he wept over it

The word "it" refers to the city of Jerusalem, but it represents the people who lived in that city. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

If only you had known ... bring you peace

Jesus expresses his sadness that the people of Jerusalem had missed the opportunity to be at peace with God.

you

The word "you" is singular because Jesus is speaking to the city. But if this would be unnatural in your language, you could use a plural form of "you" to refer to the people of the city. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

they are hidden from your eyes

"your eyes" refer to the ability to see. This can be stated in active form. AT: "you can no longer see them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/peace.md]]

Luke 19:43-44

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking.

For

What follows is the reason for Jesus' sadness.

the days will come upon you when your enemies

This indicates that they will experience difficult times. Some languages do not talk about time "coming." AT: "in the future these things will happen to you: Your enemies" or "soon you will endure troublesome times. Your enemies"

you ... your

The word "you" is singular because Jesus is speaking to the city as he would to a woman. But if this would be unnatural in your language, you could use a plural form of "you" to refer to the people of the city. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-apostrophe/01.md]])

barricade

This refers to a wall to keep the people from getting out of the city.

They will strike you down to the ground and your children with you

Jesus is speaking to the people of the city as if he were speaking to the city itself as he would speak to a woman. He speaks of the people who live in the city as if they are the woman's children, and thus the city's children. To strike down a city is to destroy its walls and buildings, and to strike down its children is to kill those who live in it. AT: "They will completely destroy you and kill all who live in you" or "They will completely destroy your city and kill all of you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-apostrophe/01.md]])

They will not leave one stone upon another

"They will not leave any of the stones in place." This is a hyperbole to express that the enemies will completely destroy the city, which is built of stones. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

you did not recognize it

"you did not acknowledge"

translationWords

Luke 19:45-46

Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in this part of the story. Jesus enters the temple in Jerusalem.

Jesus entered the temple

You may need to make explicit that he first entered Jerusalem, where the temple was located. AT: "Jesus entered Jerusalem and then went to the temple courtyard" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

entered the temple

Only priests were allowed to enter the temple building. AT: "went into the temple courtyard" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

cast out

"throw out" or "force out"

It is written

This is a quotation from Isaiah. This can be stated in active form. AT: "The scriptures say" or "A prophet wrote these words in the scriptures" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

My house

The word "My" refers to God and "house" refers to the temple.

house of prayer

"a place where people pray to me"

a den of robbers

Jesus speaks of the temple as if it were a place where thieves come together. AT: "a place where thieves hide" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 19:47-48

Connecting Statement:

This is the end of this part of the story. These verses tell about ongoing action that continues after the main part of the story ends. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

in the temple

"in the temple courtyard" or "at the temple"

were listening to him intently

"were paying close attention to what Jesus was saying"

translationWords

Luke 20

Luke 20:intro-0

Luke 20 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations indent each line of poetry to make it easier to read. The ULB does this with the poetry in 20:17, 42-43, which is quoted from the OT.

Special concepts in this chapter

# Trap

This chapter contains two questions designed to catch someone admitting something they do not wish to say. Jesus asks a question of the Pharisees that traps them by forcing them to either admit they believe John the Baptist was a prophet or anger the Jews by denying this. The leaders tried to trap Jesus by asking him about paying taxes to the Roman government. Answering yes would anger the Jews and answering no would anger the Romans. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/prophet.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Paradox

A paradox is a statement that seems to be absurd and to contradict itself, but really does not. In this chapter, Jesus quotes a psalm that records David calling his son "lord," that is, "master." However, to the Jews, ancestors were greater than their descendants. In this passage, Jesus is trying to lead his hearers to the true understanding that the Messiah will himself be divine, and that he himself is the Messiah. (Luke 20:41-44).

Luke 20:1-2

Connecting Statement:

The chief priests, scribes, and elders question Jesus in the temple.

It came about

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

in the temple

"in the temple courtyard" or "at the temple"

translationWords

Luke 20:3-4

General Information:

Jesus responds to the chief priests, scribes, and elders.

He answered and said to them

"Jesus replied"

I will also ask you a question, and you tell me

The words "I will ... ask you a question" are a statement. The words "you tell me" are a command.

was it from heaven or from men

Jesus knows that John's authority comes from heaven, so he is not asking for information. He asks the question so the Jewish leaders will have to tell what they think to all who are listening. This question is rhetorical, but you will probably have to translate it as a question. AT: "do you think John's authority to baptize people came from heaven or from men" or "was it God who told John to baptize people, or did people tell him to do it" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

from heaven

"from God." Jewish people avoided referring to God by his name "Yahweh." Often they used the word "heaven" to refer to him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:5-6

They reasoned

"They discussed" or "They considered their answer"

with themselves

"among themselves" or "with each other"

If we say, 'From heaven,' he

Some languages might prefer an indirect quote. AT: "If we say that John's authority is from heaven, he" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

From heaven

"From God." Jewish people avoided referring to God by his name "Yahweh." Often they used the word "heaven" to refer to him. See how these words are translated in Luke 20:4. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

he will say

"Jesus will say"

if we say, 'From men,'

Some languages might prefer an indirect quote. AT: "if we say that John's authority is from men," (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

stone us

"kill us by throwing stones on us." God's Law commanded that his people stone those of his people who mocked him or his prophets. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:7-8

So they answered

"So the chief priests, scribes and elders answered." The word "so" marks an event that happened because of something else that happened first. In this case, they had reasoned with themselves in Luke 20:5-6, and they did not have an answer they wanted to say.

they answered that they did not know where it came from.

This could be stated as a direct quote. AT: "they said, 'We do not know where it came from.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

where it came from

"where John's baptism came from." AT: "where John's authority to baptize came from" or "who authorized John to baptize people"

Neither will I tell you

"And I will not tell you." Jesus knew they were not willing to tell him the answer, so he responded in the same manner. AT: "Just as you will not tell me, I will not tell you"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/authority.md]]

Luke 20:9-10

General Information:

Jesus begins to tell a parable to the people in the temple. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

rented it out to vine growers

"allowed some vine growers to use it in exchange for payment" or "allowed some vine growers to use it and pay him later." Payment might be in the form of money, or a portion of the harvest.

vine growers

These are people who tend grape vines and grow grapes. AT: "grape farmers"

the appointed time

"the time they had agreed to pay him." This would have been at the harvest time.

of the fruit of the vineyard

"some of the grapes" or "some of what they produced in the vineyard." It could also refer to the things they made from grapes or the money they earned by selling the grapes.

sent him away empty-handed

An empty hand is a metaphor for "nothing." AT: "sent him away without paying him" or "sent him away without the grapes" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:11-12

beat him

"beat that servant"

treated him shamefully

"humiliated him"

sent him away empty-handed

Having an empty hand is a metaphor for having nothing. AT: "sent him away without paying him" or "sent him away without any grapes" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

yet a third

"even a third servant" or "yet another servant." The word "yet" hints at the fact that the landowner should not have had to send the second servant, but he went beyond that and sent a third servant. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

wounded him

"injured that servant"

threw him out

"threw him out of the vineyard"

translationWords

Luke 20:13-14

What will I do?

This question emphasizes that the vineyard owner thought carefully about what he was going to do. AT: "Here is what I will do:" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

when the vine growers saw him

"when the farmers saw the owner's son"

Let us kill him

They were not asking permission. The said this to encourage each other to kill the heir.

translationWords

Luke 20:15-16

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling his parable to the crowd.

They threw him out of the vineyard

"The vine growers forced the son out of the vineyard"

What then will the lord of the vineyard do to them?

Jesus uses a question to get his listeners to pay attention to what the owner of the vineyard will do. AT: "So now, listen to what the lord of the vineyard will do to them." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

May it never be

"May it never happen"

translationWords

Luke 20:17-18

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching the crowd.

But Jesus looked at them

"But Jesus stared at them" or "But he looked straight at them." He did this to hold them accountable to understand what he was saying.

What is the meaning of that which is written: 'The stone ... cornerstone'?

Jesus uses a question to teach the crowd. AT: "You should be able to understand that which is written: 'The stone ... cornerstone.'" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

that which is written

"this scripture"

The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone

This is the first of three metaphors in a prophecy from the book of Psalms. This one refers to the Messiah as if he were a stone that builders chose not to use, but that God made the most important stone. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

The stone that the builders rejected

"The stone that the builders said was not good enough to use for building." In those days people used stones to build the walls of houses and other buildings.

the builders

This refers to the religious rulers who are rejecting Jesus as Messiah.

the cornerstone

"the chief stone of the building" or "the most important stone of the building"

Every one who falls ... broken to pieces

This second metaphor speaks of people who reject the Messiah as if they fall over a stone and are injured. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

will be broken to pieces

This is a result of falling onto the stone. It can be stated in active form. AT: "will break up into pieces" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

But on whomever it falls

"But whomever that stone falls on." This third metaphor speaks about the Messiah judging those who reject him as if he were a large stone that would crush them. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:19-20

sought to lay hands on him

In this verse, to "lay hands on" someone is to arrest that person. AT: "looked for a way to arrest Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

in that very hour

"immediately"

they were afraid of the people

This is the reason that they did not arrest Jesus right away. The people respected Jesus, and the religious leaders were afraid of what the people might do if they arrested him. AT: "they did not arrest him because they were afraid of the people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

they sent out spies

"the scribes and chief priests sent spies to watch Jesus"

that they might find fault with his speech

"because they wanted to accuse Jesus of saying something bad"

so as to deliver him up to

"Deliver" here is a metaphor for "take" or "bring." AT: "in order to bring him to" or "so that they might take him to" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

to the rule and to the authority of the governor

"Rule" and "authority" are two ways of saying that they wanted the governor to judge Jesus. It can be translated with one or both expressions. AT: "so that the governor would punish Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:21-22

Connecting Statement:

This is the beginning of the next event in this part of the story. Some time has passed since Jesus was questioned in the temple by the chief priests. The spies are now questioning Jesus.

They asked him

"The spies asked Jesus"

Teacher, we know ... way of God

The spies were trying to deceive Jesus. They did not believe these things about Jesus.

we know

"we" refers only to the spies. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

are not influenced by anyone's position

Possible meanings are 1) "you tell the truth even if important people do not like it" or 2) "you do not favor one person over another" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

but you teach the truth about the way of God

This is part of what the spies were saying that they knew about Jesus.

Is it lawful ... or not?

They hoped that Jesus would say either "yes" or "no." If he said "yes," then the Jewish people would be angry with him for telling them to pay taxes to a foreign government. If he said "no," then the religious leaders could tell the Romans that Jesus was teaching the people to break the Roman laws.

Is it lawful

They were asking about God's law, not about Caesar's law. AT: "Does our law permit us"

Caesar

Because Caesar was the ruler of the Roman government, they could refer to the Roman government by Caesar's name. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:23-24

But Jesus understood their craftiness

"But Jesus understood how tricky they were" or "But Jesus saw that they were trying to trap him." The word "their" refers to the spies.

a denarius

This is a Roman silver coin worth a day's wages. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bmoney/01.md]])

Whose image and name is on it?

Jesus uses a question to respond to those who were trying to trick him. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

image and name

"picture and name"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/names/caesar.md]]

Luke 20:25-26

Connecting Statement:

This is the end of this event about the spies and the part of the story which began in Luke 20:1.

He said to them

"Then Jesus said to them"

Caesar

Here "Caesar" refers to the Roman government. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

and to God

The word "give" is understood from the previous phrase. It can be repeated here. AT: "and give to God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

They were not able to find fault with what he had said

"The spies could not find anything wrong with what he said"

but marveling at his answer, they were silent

"but they were amazed at his answer and did not say anything"

translationWords

Luke 20:27-28

General Information:

We do not know where this takes place, though it possibly took place in the temple courtyard. Jesus is talking with some Sadducees.

the ones who say that there is no resurrection

This phrase identifies the Sadducees as being the group of Jews that say that no one would rise from the dead. It does not imply that some Sadducees believed that there is a resurrection and some did not. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-distinguish/01.md]])

if a man's brother dies, having a wife, and being childless

"if a man's brother dies when he has a wife but does not have children"

the man should take the brother's wife

"the man should marry his dead brother's widow"

have a child for his brother

The Jews considered the first son born to a woman who married her dead husband's brother as if he were the son of the woman's first husband. This son inherited the property of his mother's first husband and carried on his name. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:29-33

Connecting Statement:

The Sadducees finish asking Jesus their question.

General Information:

The Sadducees tell Jesus a short story in verses 29-32. This is a story they made up as an example. In verse 33, they ask Jesus a question about the story they told.

There were seven brothers

This may have happened, but it is probably a story that they made up to test Jesus.

the first ... the second ... The third

"brother number one ... brother number two ... Brother number three" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

died childless

"died without having any children" or "died, but did not have any children"

the second as well

They did not repeat many of the details to keep the story short. AT: "the second married her and the same thing happened" or "the second brother married her and died without having any children" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

The third took her

"The third married her"

likewise the seven also left no children, and died

They did not repeat many of the details to keep the story short. AT: "in the same way the rest of the seven brothers married her and had no children and died" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

the seven

"all seven of the brothers" or "each of the seven brothers"

In the resurrection

"When people are raised from the dead" or "When dead people will become alive again." Some languages have a way of showing that the Sadducees did not believe that there would be a resurrection, such as "In the supposed resurrection" or "When dead people are supposedly raised from the dead."

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/resurrection.md]]

Luke 20:34-36

Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to answer the Sadducees.

The sons of this world

"The people of this world" or "The people of this time." This is in contrast with those in heaven or the people who live after the resurrection.

marry and are given in marriage

In that culture they spoke of men marrying women and women being given in marriage to their husband. This can also be stated in active form. AT: "get married" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

those who are regarded as worthy in that age

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the people in that age whom God will consider to be worthy" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

to receive the resurrection from the dead

"to be raised from the dead" or "to rise from death"

from the dead

From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To receive resurrection from among them speaks of becoming alive again.

will neither marry nor be given in marriage

In that culture they spoke of men marrying women and women being given in marriage to their husband. This can also be stated in active form. AT: "will not marry" or "will not get married." This is after the resurrection. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Neither can they die anymore

This is after the resurrection. AT: "They will not be able to die anymore" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection

"are children of God because he has brought them back from the dead"

translationWords

Luke 20:37-38

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes answering the Sadducees.

But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed

The word "even" is here because the Sadducees might not have been surprised that some scriptures say that the dead are raised, but they did not expect Moses to have written something like that. AT: "But even Moses showed that dead people rise from the dead" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the dead are raised

Here the word "raised" is an idiom for "caused to live again." This can be stated in active form. AT: "the dead are caused to live again" or "God causes the dead to live again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

in the place concerning the bush

"in the part of scripture where he wrote about the burning bush" or "in the scripture about the burning bush" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

where he calls the Lord

"where Moses called the Lord"

the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob

"the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob." They all worshiped the same God.

Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Jesus explains how this story proves that people rise from the dead.

he is not the God of the dead, but of the living

These two sentences have similar meaning said twice for emphasis. Some languages have different ways of showing emphasis. AT: "the Lord is the God of living people only" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parallelism/01.md]])

but of the living

"but the God of living people." Since these people died physically, they must still be alive spiritually. AT: "but the God of people whose spirits are alive, even though their bodies may have died" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

because all live to him

"because in God's sight they all are still alive" or "because their spirits are alive in God's presence"

translationWords

Luke 20:39-40

Some of the scribes answered

"Some of the scribes said to Jesus." There were scribes present when the Sadducees were questioning Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

For they

It is unclear if this refers to the scribes, or the Sadducees, or both. It is best to keep the statement general.

they did not dare ask him any more questions

"they were afraid to ask ... questions" or "they did not risk asking ... questions." They understood that they did not know as much as Jesus did, but they did not want to say that. This can be made explicit. AT: "they did ask him any more tricky questions because they feared that his wise answers would make them appear foolish again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:41-44

General Information:

Jesus asks the scribes a question.

How do they say ... son?

"Why do they say ... son?" Jesus uses a question to make the scribes think about who the Messiah is. AT: "Let's think about them saying ... son." or "I will talk about them saying ... son" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

they say

The prophets, the religious rulers, and the Jewish people in general knew that the Messiah was the son of David. AT: "everyone says" or "people say" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

David's son

"King David's descendant." The word "son" is used here to refer to a descendant. In this case it refers to the one who would reign over God's kingdom. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

The Lord said to my Lord

This is a quotation from the book of Psalms which says "Yahweh said to my Lord." But the Jews stopped saying "Yahweh" and often said "Lord" instead. AT: "The Lord God said to my Lord" or "God said to my Lord"

my Lord

David was referring to the Christ as "my Lord."

Sit at my right hand

To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. AT: "Sit in the place of honor beside me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

until I make your enemies your footstool

The Messiah's enemies are spoken of as if they were furniture on which he would rest his feet. This was an image of submission. AT: "until I make your enemies like a footstool for you" or "until I conquer your enemies for you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

David therefore calls the Christ 'Lord'

In the culture of that time, a father was more respected than a son. David's us of the title 'Lord' for the Christ implies that he was greater than David. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

so how is he David's son?

"so how can the Christ be David's son?" This can be a statement. AT: "this shows that the Christ is not merely David's descendant" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 20:45-47

Connecting Statement:

Jesus now directs his attention to his disciples and speaks mainly to them.

Beware of

"Be on guard against"

who desire to walk in long robes

Long robes would show that they were important. AT: "who like to walk around wearing their important robes" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

They also devour widows' houses

"They also eat up widows' houses." The scribes are spoken of as if they were hungry animals that eat up the widows' houses. The word "houses" is a synecdoche for both where the widow lives and all the possessions she puts in her home. AT: "They also take away from widows all their possessions" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

for a show they make long prayers

"they pretend to be righteous and make long prayers" or "they make long prayers so that people will see them"

Men like this will receive greater condemnation

"They will receive a more severe judgment." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God will certainly punish them very severely" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21

Luke 21:intro-0

Luke 21 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Luke 21:5-36 is an extended teaching about the return of Christ.

Special concepts in this chapter

# "For many will come in my name, saying, 'I am he,'"

Jesus teaches that before he returns many people will falsely claim to be him returning. It will also be a time of great persecution.

# "Until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled"

The Jews referred to the time between the Babylonian exile and the coming of the Messiah as a period of Gentile domination. This is because the Jews were not sovereign over their own affairs.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

# Metaphors

The prophecy in this chapter contains metaphorical language. It is best to translate the events it speaks of as literal unless doing so either is impossible or would communicate wrong meaning. For example, the phrases "torn down," "will rise against," and "not a hair on your head will perish" are metaphors. "Signs in the sky," "earthquakes," and "wars" should also be translated literally. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Son of Man

Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Not every language allows a person to refer to himself in the third person.

Luke 21:1-4

Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the story. Jesus begins teaching his disciples, either on the same day that the Sadducees question Jesus (Luke 20:27) or on a different day. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

gifts

"gifts of money"

treasury

"collection box" or "money box." This was one of the boxes in the temple courtyard where people put money as a gift to God.

a certain poor widow

This is a way of introducing a new character to the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

two mites

"two small coins" or "two tiny copper coins." These were the least valuable of the coins people used then. AT: "two pennies" or "two small coins of little value" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bmoney/01.md]])

Truly I say to you

This means that what Jesus was about to say was very important.

I say to you

Jesus was talking to his disciples. The word "you" is plural. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

this poor widow put in more than all of them

God considers her gift, a small amount of money, more significant than the large amounts of money the men gave. AT: "the small gift of this widow is more valuable than the larger gifts of the rich men" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

gave gifts out of their abundance

"have a lot of money but only gave a small portion of it"

out of her poverty

"who has very little money"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/jesus.md]]

Luke 21:5-6

Connecting Statement:

Jesus switches from talking about the widow to teaching about the temple.

offerings

"things people had given to God"

these things that you see

This refers to the beautiful temple and its decorations.

the days will come when

"there will be a time when" or "someday"

left on another which will not be torn down

A new sentence can be started here. AT: "left on another. They will all be torn down" or "left on another. Enemies will tear down every stone" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

not one stone will be left ... not be torn down

This can be stated in positive form. AT: "every stone will be removed from its place and they will all be torn down"

left on another which will not be torn down

translationWords

Luke 21:7-9

they asked him

"the disciples asked Jesus" or "Jesus' disciples asked him"

these things

This refers to what Jesus has just said about enemies destroying the temple.

that you are not deceived

Jesus was talking to his disciples. The word "you" is plural. AT: "that you do not believe lies" or "that no one deceives you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

in my name

People coming in his name claim to represent him. AT: "claiming to be me" or "claiming to have my authority" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

I am he

"I am the Christ" or "I am the Messiah"

Do not go after them

"Do not believe them" or "Do not become their disciples"

wars and riots

Here "wars" probably refers to fighting between countries, and "riots" probably refers to people fighting against their own leaders or against others in their country. AT: "wars and rebellions" or "wars and revolutions"

do not be terrified

"do not let these things terrify you" or "do not be afraid"

the end will not happen immediately

This refers to the final judgment. AT: "the end of the world will not happen immediately after the wars and riots" or "the world will not end immediately after those things happen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the end

"the end of everything" or "the end of the age"

translationWords

Luke 21:10-11

Then he said to them

"Then Jesus said to his disciples." Since this is a continuation of Jesus speaking from the previous verse, some languages may prefer not to say "Then he said to them."

Nation will rise against nation

Here "nation" is a metonym for the people of the nation, and "rise against" is a metonym for attack. The word "nation" represents nations in general, not one particular nation. AT: "The people of one nation will attack the people of other nations" or "The people of some nations will attack the people of other nations" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-genericnoun/01.md]])

Nation

This refers to ethnic groups of people rather than to countries.

kingdom against kingdom

The words "will rise" are understood from the previous phrase and mean attack. AT: "kingdom will rise against kingdom" or "the people of some kingdoms will attack the people of other kingdoms" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-genericnoun/01.md]])

in various places famines and plagues

The words "there will be" are understood from the previous phrase. AT: "there will be famines and plagues in many places" or "there will be times of hunger and diseases in different places" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

terrifying events

"events that terrify people" or "events that cause people to be very afraid"

translationWords

Luke 21:12-13

these things

This refers to the terrible things that Jesus has said will happen.

they will lay their hands on you

"they will grab you." This expression refers to people exercising authority over the disciples. AT: "they will arrest you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

they will

"people will" or "enemies will"

you

Jesus was talking to his disciples. The word "you" is plural. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

delivering you over to the synagogues

"Delivering" is a metaphor for "giving" or "taking" AT: "giving you over to the leaders of the synagogues." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

and prisons

"and delivering you over to the prisons" or "and putting you in prisons"

because of my name

The word "name" is here used to refer to Jesus himself. AT: "because of me" or "because you follow me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

for your testimony

"for you to tell them your testimony about me"

translationWords

Luke 21:14-15

Therefore

"Because of this." Jesus uses this word here to refer back to everything he has said, beginning in Luke 21:10. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-connectingwords/01.md]])

resolve in your hearts

The "heart" refers to the decisions of the whole person. AT: "make up your mind" or "decide firmly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

not to prepare your defense ahead of time

"not to figure out ahead of time what you will say in order to defend yourself against their accusations"

wisdom that all your adversaries will not be able to resist or contradict

"wisdom that none of your adversaries will be able to resist or contradict"

I will give you words and wisdom

"I will tell you what wise things to say"

words and wisdom

These can be combined into one phrase. AT: "words of wisdom" or "wise words" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hendiadys/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21:16-19

you will be delivered up also by parents, brothers, relatives, and friends

"Delivered" here is a metaphor for "give" or "take." This can be stated in active form. AT: "even your parents, brothers, relatives, and friends will give you over to the authorities" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]]) (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

they will put some of you to death

"they will kill some of you." Possible meanings are 1) "the authorities will kill some of you" or 2) "those who deliver you up will kill some of you." The first meaning is more likely.

You will be hated by everyone

This can be translated in active form. The word "everyone" emphasizes how many people will hate the disciples, either through 1) exaggeration AT: "It will seem like you are hated by everyone" or "It will seem like everyone hates you" or 2) a generalization. AT: "You will be hated by most people" or "Most people will hate you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

because of my name

"my name" here refers to Jesus. AT: "because of me" or "because you follow me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

But not a hair of your head will perish

Jesus speaks of one of the smallest parts of a person. He is emphasizing that the whole person will not perish. Jesus had already said that some of them would be put to death, so some understand this to mean that they would not be harmed spiritually. AT: "But these things cannot really harm you" or "Even every hair on your head will be safe" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

In your endurance

"By holding firm." This can be stated in the opposite way. AT: "If you do not quit"

you will gain your souls

The "soul" was understood to represent the eternal part of a person. AT: "you will receive life" or "you will save yourselves"

translationWords

Luke 21:20-22

Jerusalem surrounded by armies

This can be stated in active form. AT: "armies surrounding Jerusalem" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

that its destruction is near

"that it will soon be destroyed" or "that they will soon destroy it"

flee

"run away from danger"

in the country

This refers to the rural areas outside Jerusalem, and not to the nation. AT: "outside the city"

enter the city

"enter Jerusalem"

these are days of vengeance

"these are days of punishment" or "this will be the time when God will punish this city"

all the things that are written

This can be stated in active form. AT: "all the things that the prophets wrote in the scriptures long ago" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

will be fulfilled

This can be stated in active form. AT: "will happen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21:23-24

to them who are nursing

"to mothers who are nursing their babies"

there will be great distress upon the land

Possible meanings are 1) the people of the land will be distressed or 2) there will be physical disasters in the land.

wrath to this people

"there will be wrath to the people at that time." God will bring this wrath. AT: "this people will experience God's anger" or "God will be very angry and will punish this people" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

They will fall by the edge of the sword

"They will be killed by the edge of the sword." Here "fall by the edge of the sword" represents being killed by enemy soldiers. AT: "Enemy soldiers will kill them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

they will be led captive into all the nations

This can be stated in active form. AT: "their enemies will capture them and take them to other countries" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

into all the nations

The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize that they will be led into many countries. AT: "into many other countries" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

Jerusalem will be trampled by the Gentiles

Possible meanings are 1) the Gentiles will conquer Jerusalem and occupy it or 2) the Gentiles will destroy the city of Jerusalem or 3) the Gentiles will destroy the people of Jerusalem. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

trampled by the Gentiles

This metaphor speaks of Jerusalem as if the people of other nations was walking on it and crushing it down with their feet. This refers to domination. AT: "conquered by the Gentiles" or "destroyed by the other nations" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled

This can be stated in active form. AT: "the period of the Gentiles has come to an end" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21:25-26

The nations will be in distress

Here "the nations" refers to the people in them. AT: "The people of the nations will be distressed"

distress, anxious because of the roar of the sea and waves

"distress because they will be anxious about the roar of the sea and its waves" or "distress, and the loud noise of the sea and its rough movements will frighten them." This seems to refer to unusual storms or disasters involving the seas.

the things which are coming upon the world

"the things that will happen in the world" or "the things that will happen to the world"

the powers of the heavens will be shaken

This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) that God will shake the sun moon and stars so they do not move in their normal way or 2) God will trouble the powerful spirits in the heavens. The first is recommended. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21:27-28

Son of Man coming

Jesus is referring to himself. AT: "me, the Son Man, coming" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

coming in a cloud

"coming down in a cloud"

with power and great glory

Here "power" probably refers to his authority to judge the world. Here "glory" may refer to a bright light. God sometimes shows his greatness with a very bright light. AT: "powerfully and gloriously" or "and he will be powerful and very glorious"

stand up

Sometimes when people are afraid, they crouch down in order to avoid being seen or hurt. When they are no longer afraid, they get up. AT: "stand up with confidence"

lift up your heads

Lifting the head is a metonym for looking up. When they lift their heads up, they will be able to see their rescuer coming to them. AT: "look up" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

because your deliverance is coming near

God, who delivers, is spoken of as if he were the deliverance that he causes. "Deliverance" here is a metaphor for salvation. AT: "because God will soon save you" or "because your deliverer is coming to you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21:29-31

Connecting Statement:

As Jesus continues teaching his disciples, he tells them a parable. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-parables/01.md]])

When they sprout buds

"When new leaves start to grow"

summer is already near

"summer is about to start." Summer in Israel follows the sprouting of fig tree leaves and is the time when the figs ripen. AT: "harvest time is ready to start" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

So also, when you see these things happening

The appearance of the signs that Jesus just described signal the arrival of the kingdom of God just as appearance of the leaves of the fig tree signal the arrival of summer.

the kingdom of God is near

"God will soon establish his kingdom." AT: "God will soon rule as king" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21:32-33

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching his disciples.

Truly I say to you

This expression emphasizes the importance of what Jesus is about to say.

this generation

Possible meanings are 1) the generation that will see the first of the signs Jesus speaks of or 2) the generation Jesus is speaking to. The first is more likely.

will not pass away until

This could be stated in positive form. AT: "will still be alive when"

Heaven and earth will pass away

"Heaven and earth will cease to exist." The word "heaven" here refers to the sky and the universe beyond it.

my words will never pass away

"my words will never cease to exist" or "my words will never fail." Jesus uses "words" here to refer to everything he says. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

will never pass away

This could be stated in positive form. AT: "will remain forever"

translationWords

Luke 21:34-35

so that your hearts are not burdened

The "heart" here refers to the mind and thoughts of the person. AT: "so that you are not occupied" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]])

are not burdened

Jesus here speaks of the following sins as if they were a physical weight that a person had to carry. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the effects of drinking

"what drinking too much wine will do to you" or "drunkenness"

the worries of life

"worrying too much about this life"

then that day will close on you suddenly like a trap

Just as a trap closes on an animal when the animal does not expect it, that day will happen when people do not expect it. AT: "that day will happen when you are not expecting it, as when a trap closes suddenly on an animal" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-simile/01.md]])

that day will close on you suddenly

The coming of that day will appear to be sudden and unexpected to those who are not ready and watching for it. AT: "life. For if you are not careful, that day will close on you suddenly" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

that day

This refers to the day when the Messiah returns. AT: "the day when the Son of Man comes"

it will come upon everyone

"it will affect everyone" or "the events of that day will affect everyone"

on the face of the whole earth

The surface of the earth is spoken of as if it was the face of a person. That is, the outward part. AT: "on the surface of the whole earth" or "on the entire earth" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 21:36

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching his disciples.

be alert

"be ready for my coming"

strong enough to escape all these things

Possible meanings are 1) "strong enough to endure these things" or 2) "able to avoid these things."

these things that will take place

"these things that will happen." Jesus has just told them about terrible things that will happen, such as persecution, war, and captivity.

to stand before the Son of Man

"to stand with confidence before the Son of Man." This probably refers to when the Son of Man judges everyone. A person who is not ready will be afraid of the Son of Man and will not stand with confidence.

translationWords

Luke 21:37-38

Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the part of the story that begins in Luke 20:1. These verses tell about ongoing action that continues after the main part of the story ends. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

during the days he was teaching

"during the daytime he would teach" or "he would teach each day." The following verses tell about things that Jesus and the people did each day during the week before he died.

in the temple

Only priests were allowed in the temple. AT: "at the temple" or "in the temple courtyard" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

at night he went out

"at night he would go out of the city" or "he went out each night"

All of the people

The word "all" is probably an exaggeration to emphasize that the crowd was very large. AT: "A very large number of people in the city" or "Almost everyone in the city" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

came early in the morning

"would come early each morning"

to hear him

"to hear him teach"

translationWords

Luke 22

Luke 22:intro-0

Luke 22 General Notes

Structure and formatting

The events of this chapter are commonly referred to as the "last supper." This Passover feast in many ways parallels Jesus' sacrifice as the lamb of God.

Special concepts in this chapter

# The eating of the body and blood

To this day, this symbolic action is practiced in nearly all churches in remembrance of Christ's sacrifice for the sins of man. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/sin.md]])

# The New Covenant

Jesus mentions the New Covenant during the last supper. The New Covenant is a source of controversy among scholars. There are many different opinions about when this covenant begins and the church's relationship to the new covenant. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/newcovenant.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Son of Man

Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Not every language allows a person refer to himself in the third person.

# "this is your hour"

In many cultures, there is a belief that only bad things happen in the middle of the night, when the good people are asleep. This phrase is an insult suggesting that the people arresting Jesus are doing evil. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/evil.md]])

Luke 22:1-2

General Information:

Judas agrees to betray Jesus. These verses give background information about this event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

Now

This word is used here to introduce a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

Festival of Unleavened Bread

The festival was called by this name because during the festival, the Jews did not eat bread that was made with yeast. AT: "festival when they would eat unleavened bread" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

was approaching

"was almost ready to begin"

how they could put Jesus to death

The priests and scribes did not have the authority to kill Jesus themselves, but they hoped to get others to kill him. AT: "how they might cause Jesus to be put to death" or "how they could cause someone to kill Jesus"

afraid of the people

Possible meanings are 1) "scared of what the people might do" or 2) "scared that the people would make Jesus king."

translationWords

Luke 22:3-4

General Information:

This is the beginning of the action in this part of the story.

Satan entered into Judas Iscariot

This was probably very similar to demon possession.

chief priests

"the leaders of the priests"

captains

"officers of the temple guards"

how he would betray Jesus to them

"how he would help them arrest Jesus"

translationWords

Luke 22:5-6

They were glad

"The chief priests and captains were glad"

to give him money

"to give Judas money"

consented

"agreed"

looked for an opportunity to deliver him to them away from the crowd

This is an ongoing action that continues after this part of the story ends. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

to deliver him to them

"Deliver" here is a metaphor for "bring" or "take" or "give over to" AT: "to bring him to them" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

away from the crowd

"privately" or "when there was no crowd around him"

Luke 22:7-9

General Information:

Jesus sends Peter and John to prepare for the Passover meal. Verse 7 gives background information about the event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

the day of unleavened bread

"the day of bread without yeast." This was the day the Jews would take all bread made with yeast out of their homes. Then they would celebrate the Festival of Unleavened Bread for seven days.

the Passover lamb had to be sacrificed

Each family or group of people would kill a lamb and eat it together, so many lambs were killed. This can be stated in active form. AT: "people had to kill a lamb for their Passover meal" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

prepare

This is a general word meaning "make ready." Jesus was not necessarily telling Peter and John to do all the cooking.

so that we may eat it

Jesus was including Peter and John when he said "we." Peter and John would be part of the group of the disciples that would eat the meal. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-inclusive/01.md]])

you want us to make preparations

The word "us" does not include Jesus. Jesus would not be part of the group that would prepare the meal. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

make preparations

"make preparations for the meal" or "prepare the meal"

translationWords

Luke 22:10-11

He answered them

"Jesus answered Peter and John"

Listen

Jesus used this word to tell them to pay close attention and to do exactly what he tells them.

a man bearing a pitcher of water will meet you

"you will see a man carrying a pitcher of water"

bearing a pitcher of water

"carrying a jar with water in it." He probably would be carrying the jar on his shoulder.

Follow him into the house

"Follow him, and go into the house"

The Teacher says to you, "Where is the guest room ... disciples?"

The quote beginning with "Where is the guest room" is a direct quote of what Jesus, the teacher, wants to say to the master of his house. It can be translated as an indirect quotation. AT: "Our teacher asks where the guest room is in which he will eat the Passover with his disciples." or "Our teacher says to show us the guest room where he will eat the Passover with us and the rest of his disciples." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

The Teacher

This refers to Jesus.

eat the Passover

"eat the Passover meal"

translationWords

Luke 22:12-13

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues giving instructions to Peter and John.

He will show you

"The owner of the house will show you"

upper room

"room upstairs." If your community does not have houses with rooms above other rooms, you may need to consider how to describe buildings in the city.

So they went

"So Peter and John went"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/passover.md]]

Luke 22:14-16

Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the part of the story about the Passover. Jesus and his disciples are sitting to eat the Passover meal.

When the time came

"When it was time to eat the meal"

he sat down

"Jesus sat down"

I have greatly desired

"I have wanted very much"

before I suffer

Jesus is referring ahead to his death. The word for "suffer" here means to go through an unusually difficult or painful experience.

For I say to you

Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.

until it is fulfilled

This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) until the purpose of the Passover Festival is accomplished. AT: "until God fulfills it" or "until God completes the purpose of the Passover Festival" or 2) "until we celebrate the final Passover Festival" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:17-18

took a cup

"picked up a cup of wine"

when he had given thanks

"when he had given thanks to God"

he said

"he said to his apostles"

share it among yourselves

They were to share the contents of the cup, and not the cup itself. AT: "share the wine in the cup among yourselves" or "each of you drink some of the wine from the cup" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

For I say to you

This phrase is used to emphasize the importance of what Jesus will say next.

fruit of the vine

This refers to the juice that is squeezed from the grapes that grow on grapevines. Wine is made from fermented grape juice.

until the kingdom of God comes

"until God establishes his kingdom" or "until God rules in his kingdom"

translationWords

Luke 22:19-20

bread

This bread did not have yeast in it, so it was flat.

he broke it

"he ripped it" or "he tore it." He may have divided it into many pieces or he may have divided it into two pieces and given them to the apostles to divide among themselves. If possible, use an expression that would apply to either situation.

This is my body

Possible meanings are 1) "This bread is my body" and 2) "This bread represents my body."

my body which is given for you

This can be stated in active form. AT: "my body, which I will give for you" or "my body, which I will sacrifice for you" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Do this

"Eat this bread"

in remembrance of me

"in order to remember me"

This cup

The word "cup" refers to the wine in the cup. AT: "The wine in this cup" or "This cup of wine" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the new covenant in my blood

This new covenant will take effect as soon his blood is shed. AT: "the new covenant that will be ratified through my blood"

which is poured out for you

Jesus speaks of his death by referring to his blood being poured out. AT: "which is poured out in death for you" or "which will flow out of my wounds for you when I die" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:21-23

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to his apostles.

The one who betrays me

"The one who will betray me"

For the Son of Man indeed goes

"For, indeed, the Son of Man will go" or "For the Son of Man will die"

the Son of Man indeed goes

Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. AT: "I, the Son of Man, indeed go" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

as it has been determined

This can be stated in active form. AT: "as God has determined" or "as God has planned" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

But woe to that man through whom he is betrayed

This can be stated in active form. AT: "But woe to the man who betrays the Son of Man" or "But how terrible it will be for that man who betrays the Son of Man" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:24-25

Then there arose also a quarrel among them

"Then the apostles began to argue among themselves"

was considered to be greatest

This can be stated in active form. AT: "was the most important" or "the people would think was most important" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

He said to them

"Jesus said to the apostles"

are masters over them

"rule forcefully over the Gentiles"

are referred to as

The people probably did not think of those rulers as people who do good to their people. AT: "like to be called" or "call themselves"

translationWords

Luke 22:26-27

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching his apostles.

it must not be like this with you

"you should not act like that"

the youngest

Older people were respected in that culture. The leaders were usually older people and were called "elders." The youngest person would be the least likely to lead, and the least important. AT: "the least important" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

the one who serves

"a servant"

For

This connects Jesus' commands in verse 26 with the whole of verse 27. It means that the most important person should serve because Jesus is a servant.

For who is greater ... serves?

"For who is more important ... serves?" Jesus uses this question to begin to explain to the apostles who is truly great. AT: "I want you to think about who is greater ... serves." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the one who sits at the table

"the one who is dining"

Is it not the one who sits at the table?

Jesus uses another question to teach the disciples. AT: "Of course the one who sits at the table is more important than the servant!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Yet I am among you as one who serves

"But I am with you to be a servant" or "But I am with you to show you how a servant acts." The word "yet" is here because there is a contrast between what people would expect Jesus to be like and what he really was like.

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/other/serve.md]]

Luke 22:28-30

have continued with me in my temptations

"have stayed with me through my struggles"

I give to you a kingdom, even as my Father has given a kingdom to me

Some languages may need to change the order. AT: "Just as my father has given a kingdom to me, I give a kingdom to you"

I give to you a kingdom

"I make you rulers in God's kingdom" or "I give you authority to rule in the kingdom" or "I will make you kings"

even as my Father has given a kingdom to me

"just as my Father has given me authority to rule as king in his kingdom"

you will sit on thrones

Kings sit on thrones. Sitting on a throne is a symbol of ruling. AT: "you will work as kings" or "you will do the work of kings" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:31-32

General Information:

Jesus speaks directly to Simon.

Simon, Simon

Jesus said his name twice to show that what he was about to say to him was very important.

to have you, that he might sift you

The word "you" refers to all of the apostles. Languages that have different forms of "you" should use the plural form. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

sift you as wheat

This means that Satan wanted to test the disciples to find something wrong. AT: "test you like someone passes grain through a sieve" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

But I have prayed for you

The word "you" here refers specifically to Simon. Languages that have different forms of you should use the singular form. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

that your faith may not fail

This can be stated in positive form. AT: "that you will continue to have faith" or "that you will continue to trust me"

After you have turned back again

"Turned back again" here is a metonym for "repented." AT: "After you start following me again" or "After you start serving me again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

strengthen your brothers

"encourage your brothers to be strong in their faith" or "help your brothers believe in me"

your brothers

This refers to the other disciples. AT: "your fellow believers" or "the other disciples"

translationWords

Luke 22:33-34

the rooster will not crow this day, before you deny three times that you know me

The order of the parts of the verse can be reversed. AT: "you will deny three times that you know me before the rooster crows this day"

the rooster will not crow this day, before you deny

This can be stated positively. AT: "the rooster will crow this day only after you deny" or "before the rooster crows today, you will deny"

the rooster will not crow

Here, the crowing of the rooster refers to a certain time of day. Roosters often crow just before the sun appears in the morning. Therefore, this refers to dawn. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

rooster

a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up

this day

The Jewish day begins at sunset. Jesus was speaking after the sun had set. The rooster would crow just before morning. The morning was part of "this day." AT: "tonight" or "in the morning" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:35-36

Connecting Statement:

Jesus turns his attention back to speaking to all of his disciples.

Jesus said to them, "When ... did you lack anything?" They answered, "Nothing."

Jesus uses a question to help the apostles remember how well the people provided for them as they traveled. Though this is a rhetorical question and Jesus is not asking for information, you should translate it as a question unless only a statement would cause the disciples to reply that they had lacked nothing. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

When I sent you out

Jesus was talking to his apostles. So languages that have different forms of "you" should use the plural form. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

purse

A purse is a bag for holding money. Here it is used to refer to "money." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

a bag of provisions

"travelers' bag" or "bag of food"

Nothing

It may be helpful to some audiences to include more about the conversation. AT: "We did not lack anything" or "We had everything we needed" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

The one who does not have a sword should sell his cloak

Jesus was not referring to a specific person who did not have a sword. AT: "If anyone does not have a sword, he should sell his cloak"

cloak

"coat" or "outer garment"

translationWords

Luke 22:37-38

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking with his disciples.

what is written about me

This can be stated in active form. AT: "what a prophet wrote about me in the scriptures" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

must be fulfilled

The apostles would have understood that God would cause everything written in the scriptures to happen. AT: "God will fulfill" or "God will cause to happen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

He was counted with the lawless ones

Here Jesus is quoting the scriptures. This can be stated in active form. AT: "People counted him as a member of the group of lawless men" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the lawless ones

"those who break the law" or "the criminals"

For what is predicted about me is being fulfilled

Possible meanings are 1) "For what the prophet predicted about me is about to happen" or 2) "For my life is coming to an end" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

they said

This refers to at least two of Jesus' apostles.

It is enough

Possible meanings are 1) they have enough swords. "We now have enough swords." or 2) Jesus wants them to stop talking about having swords. "No more of this talk about swords." When Jesus said that they should buy swords, he was mainly telling them about the danger they would all face. He may not have really wanted them to buy swords and fight.

translationWords

Luke 22:39-40

General Information:

Jesus goes to the Mount of Olives to pray.

that you do not enter into temptation

"that you are not tempted" or "that nothing tempts you and causes you to sin"

translationWords

Luke 22:41-42

about a stone's throw

"about the distance that someone can throw a stone." AT: "a short distance" or with an estimated measurement like "about thirty meters" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Father, if you are willing

Jesus will bear the guilt of every person's sin on the cross. He prays to his Father, asking if there is another way.

Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

remove this cup from me

Jesus refers to what he will soon experience as if it were a cup of bitter liquid that he would have to drink. AT: "allow me to not drink from this cup" or "allow me to not experience what is about to happen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Nevertheless not my will, but yours be done

This can be stated in active form. AT: "However, do what is according to your will rather than what is according to my will" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:43-44

appeared to him

"appeared to Jesus"

strengthening him

"encouraging him"

Being in agony, he prayed

"He was suffering greatly, and so he prayed"

he prayed more earnestly

"he prayed more intensely"

his sweat became like great drops of blood falling down upon the ground

"his sweat was falling to the ground like large drops of blood"

translationWords

Luke 22:45-46

When he rose up from his prayer, he

"When Jesus got up after praying, he" or "After praying, Jesus got up and he"

found them sleeping because of their sorrow

"saw that they were sleeping because they were tired from their sadness"

Why are you sleeping?

Possible meanings are 1) "I am surprised that you are sleeping now." or 2) "You should not be sleeping now!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

that you may not enter into temptation

"so that you may not be tempted" or "so that nothing tempts you and causes you to sin"

translationWords

Luke 22:47-48

behold, a crowd appeared

The word "behold" alerts us to a new group in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. AT: "there was a crowd that appeared" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-participants/01.md]])

leading them

Judas was showing the people where Jesus was. He was not telling the crowd what to do. AT: "leading them to Jesus"

to kiss him

"to greet him with a kiss" or "to greet him by kissing him." When men greeted other men who were family or friends, they would kiss them on one cheek or both cheeks. If your readers would find it embarrassing to say that a man would kiss another man, you could translate it in a more general way: "to give him a friendly greeting." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-unknown/01.md]])

are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke Judas for betraying him with a kiss. Normally a kiss is a sign of love. AT: "it is a kiss you are using to betray the Son of Man!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the Son of Man with

Jesus is using this term to refer to himself. AT: "me, the Son of Man, with" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:49-51

those who were around Jesus

This refers to Jesus' disciples.

what was happening

This refers to the priests and soldiers coming to arrest Jesus.

strike with the sword

The question is about the type of fight they should engage in (a sword fight), not what weapon they should use (the swords that they brought, Luke 22:38), but your translation may need to speak of the weapons they brought. AT: "fight against them with the swords we brought" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

one of them

"one of the disciples"

struck the servant of the high priest

"struck the servant of the high priest with a sword"

That is enough

"Do not do any more of that"

touched his ear

"touched the servant where his ear had been cut off"

translationWords

Luke 22:52-53

Do you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs?

"Do you come out with swords and clubs because you think I am a robber?" Jesus uses this question to scold the Jewish leaders. AT: "You know that I am not a robber, yet you come out to me bringing swords and clubs." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

I was daily with you

"I was among you every day"

in the temple

Only priests entered the temple. AT: "in the temple courts" or "at the temple"

lay your hands on me

In this verse, to lay hands on someone is to arrest that person. AT: "arrest me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

your hour

"your time" or "your time to act"

the authority of darkness

It may be helpful to repeat the reference to time. AT: "the time of the authority of darkness" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

the authority of darkness

This refers to the evil ruler, Satan. AT: "the time of the ruler of darkness" or "the time for Satan to act" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:54-55

led him away

"led Jesus away from the garden where they had arrested him"

into the high priest's house

"into the courtyard of the high priest's house"

they had kindled a fire

"some people had made a fire." The fire was to keep the people warm during the cool night. AT: "some people started a fire to keep warm"

the middle of the courtyard

This was the courtyard at the high priest's house. It had walls around it, but no roof.

in the midst of them

"together with them"

translationWords

Luke 22:56-58

he sat in the light of the fire

He sat near the fire and its line shone on him.

and looked straight at him and said

"and she looked straight at Peter and said to the other people in the courtyard"

This man also was with him

The woman was telling the people about Peter being with Jesus. She probably did not know Peter's name.

But Peter denied it

"But Peter said that it was not true"

Woman, I do not know him

Peter did not know the woman's name. He was not insulting her by calling her "woman." If people would think he was insulting her, you could use a culturally acceptable way for a man to address a woman he does not know, or you could leave out the word.

You are also one of them

"You are also one of those who were with Jesus"

Man, I am not

Peter did not know the man's name. He was not insulting him by calling him "Man." If people would think he was insulting him, you could use a culturally acceptable way for a man to address a man he does not know, or you could leave out the word.

translationWords

Luke 22:59-60

insisted and said

"said insistently" or "said loudly"

Truly this man

Here "this man" refers to Peter. The speaker probably did not know Peter's name.

he is a Galilean

The man could probably tell Peter was from Galilee from the way he talked. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Man

I do not know what you are saying

"I do not know what you are talking about." This expression means that Peter completely disagrees with the man. AT: "what you said is not true at all" or "what you said is completely false" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

while he was speaking

"while Peter was speaking"

a rooster crowed

Roosters often crow just before the sun appears in the morning. See how you translated a similar phrase in Luke 22:34.

translationWords

Luke 22:61-62

Turning, the Lord looked at Peter

"The Lord turned and looked at Peter"

the word of the Lord

"what Jesus had said" when Jesus had said that Peter would betray Jesus

a rooster crows

Roosters often crow just before the sun appears in the morning. See how you translated a similar phrase in Luke 22:34.

today

The Jewish day started at sundown and continued to the next evening. Jesus had spoken the previous evening about what would happen shortly before dawn or at dawn. AT: "tonight" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

deny me three times

"deny three times that you know me"

Peter went outside

"Peter went out of the courtyard"

translationWords

Luke 22:63-65

They put a cover over him

"They covered his eyes so that he could not see"

Prophesy! Who is the one who hit you?

The guards did not believe that Jesus was a prophet. Rather, they believed that a real prophet would know who hit him even if he could not see. They called Jesus a prophet, but they were teasing him and showing him why they did not think that he was a prophet. AT: "Prove that you are a prophet. Tell us who hit you!" or "Hey prophet, who hit you?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

Prophesy!

"Speak words from God!" The implied information is that God would have to tell Jesus who struck him since Jesus was blindfolded and could not see. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:66-68

General Information:

It is now the next day and Jesus is brought before the council.

As soon as it was day

"At dawn the next morning"

They led him into the council

Possible meanings are 1) "The elders had Jesus brought into the council" or 2) "The guards led Jesus into the council of the elders." Some languages may avoid saying who led him by using the pronoun "they" or by using a passive verb: "Jesus was led into the council" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

council and said

A new sentence can be started here. AT: "council. The elders said to Jesus"

If you are the Christ, tell us

"Tell us if you are the Christ"

If I tell you ... if I ask you

Jesus is saying that whether he speaks or asks them to speak, they will not respond correctly. These two phrases together show that Jesus did not believe that the council was really looking for the truth.

If I tell you, you will not believe

This is the first of two hypothetical statements by Jesus. It was a way for Jesus to respond without giving them a reason to say that he was guilty of blasphemy. Your language may have a way of indicating that the action has not actually happened. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

if I ask you, you will not answer

This is the second hypothetical statement. It was a way for Jesus to rebuke them without giving them a reason to convict him. Your language may have a way of indicating that the action has not actually happened. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hypo/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 22:69-71

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the council.

from now on

"from this day" or "starting from today"

the Son of Man will

Jesus uses this phrase to refer to himself. AT: "I, the Son of Man, will" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

seated at the right hand of the power of God

To sit at the "right hand of God" is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. AT: "seated in the place of honor beside the power of God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

the power of God

"the all-powerful God." Here "power" refers to his supreme authority. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Then you are the Son of God?

The council asked this question because they wanted Jesus to explicitly confirm their understanding that he was saying he was the Son of God. AT: "So when you said that, did you mean that you are the Son of God?" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

You say that I am

"Yes, it is just like you say"

Why do we still need a witness?

They use a question for emphasis. AT: "We have no further need for witnesses!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

heard from his own mouth

The phrase "his own mouth" refers to his speech. AT: "heard him say that he believes he is the Son of God" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 23

Luke 23:intro-0

Luke 23 General Notes

Structure and formatting

The ULB sets the last line of this chapter apart because it is more connected with chapter 24 than with chapter 23.

Special concepts in this chapter

# "They began to accuse him"

These men did not just accuse Jesus of doing evil, their accusations were false. They perverted the facts to try to get Pilate to sentence Jesus to death.

# "The curtain of the temple was split in two"

This is an important symbol. The curtain symbolically separated God and man. God could not be directly accessed because of his holiness. The death of Christ changed this. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/holy.md]])

# Burial Practices

It was customary in ancient Israel to bury an important person in a tomb with a large rock to seal it.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# "I find no fault in this man."

After one simple question, it appears that Pilate declares Jesus innocent too quickly. This is because Luke omits many of the details of Jesus' interaction with Pilate. This information is contained in the other gospels.

Luke 23:1-2

General Information:

Jesus is brought before Pilate.

The whole company of them

"All of the Jewish leaders" or "All the members of the Council"

rose up

"stood" or "stood to their feet"

before Pilate

To appear before someone means to enter into their authority. AT: "to be judged by Pilate" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

We found

"We" refers only the Council members, and not to Pilate of any other people nearby. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

perverting our nation

"causing our people to do things that are not right" or "causing trouble by telling lies to our people"

forbidding to give tribute

"telling them not to pay taxes"

to Caesar

Caesar represents the Emperor of Rome. AT: "to the Emperor" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 23:3-5

Pilate asked him

"Pilate asked Jesus"

You say so

Possible meanings are 1) by saying this, Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. AT: "Yes, as you said, I am" or "Yes. It is as you said" or 2) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. AT: "You yourself have said so" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

multitudes

"crowd of people"

I find no fault in this man

"I do not find this man guilty of anything"

stirs up

"causes trouble among"

all Judea, beginning from Galilee even to this place

This can be translated as a new sentence. AT: "all Judea. He began causing trouble in Galilee and now is causing trouble here"

translationWords

Luke 23:6-7

heard this

"heard that Jesus began to teach in Galilee"

whether

"if"

the man

This refers to Jesus.

he discovered

"Pilate found out"

he was under Herod's authority

The passage does not state the implied fact that Herod was the ruler of Galilee. AT: "Jesus was under the authority of Herod because Herod ruled over Galilee" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

he sent

"Pilate sent"

who himself

This refers to Herod.

in those days

"at that time"

translationWords

Luke 23:8-10

he was very glad

"Herod was very glad"

he had wanted to see him

"Herod had wanted to see Jesus"

He had heard about him

"Herod had heard about Jesus"

he hoped

"Herod hoped"

to see some miracle done by him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "to see him perform some kind of miracle" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Herod questioned Jesus in many words

"Herod asked Jesus a lot of questions"

answered him nothing

"did not reply" or "did not give Herod an answer"

stood

"were standing there"

violently accusing him

"severely accusing Jesus" or "accusing him of all kinds of crimes"

translationWords

Luke 23:11-12

Herod with his soldiers

"Herod and his soldiers"

dressed him in elegant clothes

"put beautiful clothes on him." The translation should not imply that this was done to honor or care for Jesus. They did it to mock Jesus and to make fun of him.

Herod and Pilate had become friends with each other that very day

The implied information is that they became friends because Herod appreciated Pilate allowing him to judge Jesus. AT: "Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day because Pilate had sent Jesus to Herod for judgment" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

before this they had been enemies with each other

This information is enclosed in parentheses to show that it is background information. Use a format that your audience would understand. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 23:13-14

called together the chief priests and the rulers and the crowd of people

"called the chief priests and the rulers and the crowd of people to come meet together"

the crowd of people

It is not likely that Pilate asked a crowd to come. The crowd was probably still there waiting to see what would happen to Jesus. AT: "the crowd that was still there" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

this man

This refers to Jesus.

like a man who

"saying that he"

I, having questioned him before you

"I have questioned Jesus in your presence, and." It is implied that they were witnesses to the proceedings. AT: "I have questioned Jesus with you here as witnesses, and" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

find no fault in this man

"do not think that he is guilty"

translationWords

Luke 23:15-17

Connecting Statement:

Pilate continues speaking to the Jewish leaders and to the crowd.

No, nor does Herod

It may be helpful to add information that is not included in the short statement. AT: "Even Herod does not think he is guilty" or "Even Herod thinks he is innocent" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

nor does Herod, for

"nor does Herod, because" or "nor does Herod. We know this because"

he sent him back to us

"Herod sent Jesus to return to us." The word "us" refers to Pilate, his soldiers, and the priests and scribes, but not those who were listening to Pilate. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

nothing worthy of death has been done by him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "he has not done anything to deserve a death sentence" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

I will therefore punish him

Because Pilate had found no fault in Jesus he should have released him without punishment. It is not necessary to try to make this statement fit logically into the translation. Pilate punished Jesus, whom he knew to be innocent, only because he was afraid of the crowd.

translationWords

Luke 23:18-19

General Information:

Verse 19 tells us background information about who Barabbas is. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

they cried out all together

"All the people in the crowd shouted"

Away with this man, and release

"Take this man away! Release." They are asking him to have his soldiers kill Jesus. AT: "Take this man away and execute him! Release" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

release to us

"us" refers to the crowd only, and not to Pilate and his soldiers. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-exclusive/01.md]])

Barabbas was a man ... for murder

This is background information that Luke gives about who Barabbas was. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

who had been put into prison

This can be stated in active form. AT: "whom the Romans had put in prison" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

a certain rebellion in the city

"trying to persuade the people of the city to rebel against the Roman government"

translationWords

Luke 23:20-22

addressed them again

"spoke to them again" or "spoke again to the people in the crowd and to the religious rulers"

desiring to release Jesus

"because he wanted to set Jesus free"

He said to them a third time

"Pilate said to the crowd again, for the third time" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

what evil has this man done?

Pilate uses this question to cause the crowd to understand that Jesus is innocent. AT: "this man has not done anything wrong!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

I have found nothing deserving the death penalty in him

"He has done nothing for which he deserves to die"

after punishing him, I will release him

As in Luke 23:16, Pilate should have released Jesus without punishment because he was innocent. However, he offered to punish Jesus to appease the crowd.

I will release him

"I will set him free"

translationWords

Luke 23:23-25

they were insistent

"the crowd insisted"

with loud voices

"with shouting"

for him to be crucified

This can be stated in active form. AT: "for Pilate to have his soldiers crucify Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Their voices convinced Pilate

"The crowd kept shouting until they convinced Pilate"

to grant their demand

"to do what the crowd requested"

He released the one they asked for

Pilate released Barrabas from prison. AT: "Pilate freed Barabbas, whom the crowd had asked be released"

who had been put in prison ... murder

This is background information about where Barrabas was at that time. It can be stated in active form. AT: "whom the Romans had put in prison ... murder" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]])

he delivered up Jesus to their will

"Delivered" here is a metaphor for "bring" or "take." "Pilate commanded the soldiers to bring Jesus to them to do whatever the crowd wanted to do." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 23:26

As they led him away

"While the soldiers led Jesus away from where Pilate was"

seized

The Roman soldiers had the authority to compel people to carry their loads. Do not translate this in a way that indicates that Simon was arrested or had done anything wrong.

one Simon of Cyrene

"a man named Simon, from the city of Cyrene" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

coming from the country

"who was coming into Jerusalem from the countryside"

laid the cross on him

"put the cross on his shoulders"

following Jesus

"and he followed behind Jesus"

translationWords

Luke 23:27-28

A great crowd

"A large crowd"

great crowd of the people, and of women

The woman were part of the large crowd, and not a separate crowd.

mourned for him

"mourned for Jesus"

were following him

This does not mean that they were Jesus' disciples. It simply means they were walking along behind him.

turning to them

This indicates that Jesus turned to face the women and address them directly.

Daughters of Jerusalem

The "daughter" of a city means the women of the city. This was not rude. It was a normal form of address to a group of women from one location. AT: "You women who are from Jerusalem"

do not weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children

The person is a metonym for what happens to the person. AT: "do not weep about the bad things that will happen to me. Instead, weep because worse things will happen to you and to your children" or "you are weeping because bad things are happening to me, but you will weep even more when worse things happen to you and your children" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 23:29-31

Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking to the crowd.

For see

This introduces the reason why the women of Jerusalem should weep for themselves.

the days are coming

"there will soon be a time"

in which they will say

"when people will say"

the barren

"women who have not given birth to children"

the wombs that did not bear ... the breasts that did not nurse

These clauses are used to more fully describe "the barren." Those women neither gave birth nor nursed children. It may be helpful to combine these together with "the barren." AT: "the women who have never given birth to children or nursed babies"

Then

at that time

to the hills

Words are left out to keep the phrase short. AT: "they will say to the hills" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-ellipsis/01.md]])

For if they do these things while the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?

Jesus uses a question to help the crowd understand that people are doing bad things now in good times, so certainly they will do worse things in the bad times in the future. AT: "You can see that they are doing these bad things while the tree is green, so you can be sure that they will do worse things when the tree is dry." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

the tree is green

The green tree is a metaphor for something that is good. If your language has a similar metaphor, you should use it here. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

it is dry

The dry wood is a metaphor for something that will be useful only to burn. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

they

This can refer to either the Romans or the Jewish leaders, or no one in particular.

translationWords

Luke 23:32

Other men, two criminals, were led away with him to be put to death

This can be stated in active form. AT: "The soldiers led away with Jesus two criminals to execute them also" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

Other men, two criminals

"Two other men who were criminals" or "Two criminals." Luke avoids saying "other criminals" because Jesus was innocent, even though he was treated as a criminal. Luke calls the other two men criminals, but not Jesus.

translationWords

Luke 23:33-34

When they came

The word "they" includes the soldiers, the criminals, and Jesus.

they crucified him

"the Roman soldiers crucified Jesus"

one on his right and one on his left

"they crucified one criminal on Jesus' right side and the other criminal on Jesus' left side"

Father, forgive them

The word "them" refers to those who were crucifying Jesus. Jesus speaks to his Father with compassion toward the men crucifying him.

Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

for they do not know what they are doing

"because they do not understand what they are doing." The Roman soldiers did not understand that they were crucifying the Son of God. AT: "for they do not really know whom they are crucifying"

they cast lots

The soldiers participated in a type of gambling. AT: "they gambled"

cast lots, dividing up his garments

"cast lots to decide who among the soldiers would take home each piece of Jesus' clothing"

translationWords

Luke 23:35

stood

"were standing there"

him

This refers to Jesus.

He saved others. Let him save himself

Luke records the ironic words of the rulers. The only way Jesus could save others was by dying instead of saving himself. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

Let him save himself

"Jesus should be able to save himself." They said this to mock Jesus. They did not believe he could save himself. AT: "We would like to see him prove who he is by saving himself from the cross"

the chosen one

"the one that God has chosen"

translationWords

Luke 23:36-38

him

"Jesus"

approaching him

"coming close to Jesus"

offering him vinegar

"offering Jesus vinegar to drink." Vinegar is a cheap drink that common people drink. The soldiers were mocking Jesus by giving a cheap drink to someone who claims to be a king.

If you are the King of the Jews, save yourself

The soldiers were mocking Jesus. AT: "We do not believe you are the King of the Jews, but if you are, prove us wrong by saving yourself" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

a sign over him

"a placard at the top of Jesus' cross that stated"

This is the King of the Jews

The people who put this sign above Jesus were mocking him. They did not really think he was a king.

translationWords

Luke 23:39-41

insulted him

"insulted Jesus"

Are you not the Christ? Save yourself

The criminal uses a question to mock Jesus. AT: "You claim to be the Christ. Save yourself" or "If you really were the Christ, you would save yourself" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Save yourself and us

The criminal did not really think that Jesus could rescue them from the cross. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-irony/01.md]])

the other rebuked him

"the other criminal rebuked him"

Do you not fear God, since you are under the same sentence?

The criminal uses a question to scold the other criminal. AT: "You should fear God, because they are punishing you the same way they are punishing him" or "You must have no fear of God, since you mock him while you are hanging on a cross the same as he is" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

We indeed ... for we ... we deserve

These usages of "we" refer only to the two criminals, and not to Jesus or the other people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-123person/01.md]])

We indeed are here justly

"Truly we deserve this punishment"

this man

This refers to Jesus.

translationWords

Luke 23:42-43

Then he said

"The criminal also said"

remember me

"think about me and treat me well"

come into your kingdom

To "come into" a kingdom means to begin to rule. AT: "begin to rule as king" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Truly I say to you, today

"Truly" adds emphasis to what Jesus is saying. AT: "I want you to know that today"

paradise

This is the place that righteous people go to when they die. Jesus was assuring the man that he would be with God and God would accept him. AT: "the place where the righteous people live" or "the place where people live well"

translationWords

Luke 23:44-45

about the sixth hour

"about noon." This reflects the custom at the time of counting hours beginning with daybreak at 6 a.m.

darkness came over the whole land

"the entire land became dark"

until the ninth hour

"until 3 p.m." This reflects the custom at the time of counting hours beginning with daybreak at 6 a.m.

as the sun's light failed

This does not refer to sundown. Rather, the light of the sun darkened during the middle of the day. Use a term to describe the sun becoming dark rather than the sun going down.

the curtain of the temple

"the curtain inside the temple." This was the curtain that separated the most holy place from the rest of the temple.

the curtain of the temple was split in two

"the curtain of the temple was torn into two pieces." This can be stated in active form. AT: "God tore the temple curtain into two pieces from the top to the bottom" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 23:46-47

Crying with a loud voice

"Shouting loudly." It may be helpful to show how this is related to the events of the previous verses. AT: "When that happened, Jesus shouted loudly"

Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

into your hands I commit my spirit

"The phrase "into your hands" refers to God's care. AT: "I entrust my spirit to your care" or "I give my spirit to you, knowing you will care for it" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Having said this

"After Jesus said this"

he died

"Jesus died"

the centurion

This was the title for the Roman officer who was in charge of the other Roman soldiers. He supervised the crucifixion.

what was done

This can be stated in active form. AT: "all the things that had happened" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

this was a righteous man

"this man did nothing wrong" or "this man did not do anything wrong"

translationWords

Luke 23:48-49

multitudes

"many people"

who came together

"who gathered together"

witness this sight

"see this event" or "observe what was happening"

the things that were done

This can be stated in active form. AT: "what had happened" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

returned beating

"returned to their homes beating"

beating their breasts

This was a symbol of sorrow and regret. AT: "hitting their own chests to show that they were sorrowful" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

followed him

"traveled with Jesus"

at a distance

"some distance away from Jesus"

these things

"what happened"

translationWords

Luke 23:50-51

General Information:

Joseph asks Pilate for Jesus' body. These verses give us background information about who Joseph is. It may be helpful to reorder some of this information with a verse bridge, as the UDB does. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-background/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-versebridge/01.md]])

Behold, there was a man

the Council

"the Jewish Council"

with the decision of the Council and their action

What the decision was can be stated clearly. AT: "with either the Council's decision to kill Jesus or with their action in killing him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

the Judean town of Arimathea

Here "Judean town" means it was located in Judea. AT: "the town called Arimathea, which is in Judea" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 23:52-53

This man, approaching Pilate, asked for the body of Jesus

"This man went to Pilate and requested the body of Jesus, to bury it."

He took it down

"Joseph took Jesus' body from the cross"

wrapped it in fine linen

"wrapped the body in a fine linen cloth." This was the normal burial custom at that time.

that was cut in stone

This can be stated in active form. AT: "which someone had cut in a rock cliff" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

where no one had ever been laid

This can be translated as a new sentence. AT: "No one had ever before put a body in that tomb"

translationWords

Luke 23:54-56

the Day of the Preparation

"the day when people got ready for the Jewish day of rest called the Sabbath"

the Sabbath was about to begin

For the Jews, the day began at sunset. AT: "it was soon going to be sunset, the start of the Sabbath" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

who had come with Jesus out of Galilee

"who had traveled with Jesus from the region of Galilee"

followed and saw the tomb and how his body was laid

This can be translated in active form. AT: "walked along behind Joseph and the men who were with him; the women saw the tomb and how the men laid Jesus' body inside the tomb" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

They returned

"The women went to the houses where the women were staying"

prepared spices and ointments

Because they had had no time to honor Jesus by putting fragrant spices and ointments on his body on the day he died, they were going to do it on the morning of the first day of the week. AT: "prepared spices and ointments to put on Jesus' body" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

they rested

"the women did no work"

according to the commandment

"according to the Jewish law" or "as the Jewish law required." They were not allowed to prepare his body on the Sabbath according to the law.

translationWords

Luke 24

Luke 24:intro-0

Luke 24 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

# Faith of the women

It appears Luke purposefully contrasts the faith of the women in this chapter with the faith of the twelve disciples.

# Resurrection

Luke goes to great lengths in this chapter to defend Jesus's physical resurrection from the dead. Luke shows that it was not possible for another person to have died in Jesus' place. He also shows that the resurrection was not a metaphor. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/resurrection.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

# Son of Man

Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Not every language allows a person to refer to himself in the third person.

# "On the third day"

Jesus is said to have risen from the dead on the third day. He died on a Friday afternoon (before sunset) and was raised on a Sunday. In ancient Israel, a day began and ended at sunset. They also counted any part of the day as a "day."

# Two men in bright shining robes

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus' tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels were in human form. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULB without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 28:1-2, Mark 16:5 and Luke 24:4 and John 20:12)

Luke 24:1-3

General Information:

The women return to the tomb with spices to put on Jesus' body.

Very early on the first day of the week

"Before dawn on Sunday" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

they came to the tomb

"the women arrived at the tomb"

the tomb

This tomb was cut in the rock of a cliff.

bringing the spices

These were the same spices they prepared in Luke 23:56.

They found the stone

"They saw that the stone was"

the stone rolled away

This can be stated in active form. AT: "that someone had rolled the stone" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

the stone

This was a large, cut, round stone big enough to completely block the doorway to the tomb. It required several men to roll it.

did not find the body of the Lord Jesus

You can state explicitly that they did not find it because it was not there. AT: "the body of the Lord Jesus was not there" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 24:4-5

General Information:

Two angels appear and begin speaking to the women.

It happened

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

were filled with fear

"became afraid"

bowed down their faces to the earth

"bowed low to the ground." This action expresses their humility and submission to the men. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

Why do you seek the living among the dead?

The men use a question to mildly criticize the women for looking in a tomb for a living person. AT: "You are looking for a living person among dead people!" or "You should not be looking for someone who is alive in a place where they bury dead people!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Why do you seek

Here "you" is plural, referring to the women who came. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 24:6-7

Connecting Statement:

The angels finish speaking to the women.

but has been raised

"but he has been made alive again." "Raised" here is an idiom for "caused to live again." This can be stated in active form. AT: "because God has made him alive again" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Remember how

"Remember what"

to you

The word "you" is plural. It refers to the women and possibly the other disciples in addition. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

that the Son of Man

This is the beginning of an indirect quote. It can also be translated with a direct quote as in the UDB. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-quotations/01.md]])

the Son of Man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men and be crucified

The phrase "must be" means this is something that would certainly happen because God had already decided that it would happen. AT: "it was necessary that they hand the Son of Man over to sinful men who would crucify him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

into the hands

Here "hands" refers to power or control. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

third day

The Jews counted any portion of a day as a day. Therefore, the day Jesus was raised was the "third day" because it followed the day of his burial and the Sabbath day. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 24:8-10

Connecting Statement:

The women go to tell the apostles about what they found at the tomb.

remembered his words

Here "words" refers to the statement that Jesus made. AT: "remembered what Jesus said" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

the eleven and all the rest

"the eleven apostles and all the rest of the disciples who were with them"

the eleven

This is Luke's first reference to the eleven, because Judas left the twelve and betrayed Jesus.

Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke gives the names of some of the women who came from the tomb and told the apostles what had happened there.

translationWords

Luke 24:11-12

But this message seemed like idle talk to the apostles

"But the apostles thought that what the women said was foolish talk"

Yet Peter

This phrase contrasts Peter to the other apostles. He did not dismiss what the women said, but ran to the tomb to see for himself.

rose up

This is an idiom that means "began to act." Whether Peter was sitting or standing when he decided to act is not important. AT: "started out" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

stooping

"bending over." Tombs cut in solid rock were very low. Peter had to bend over in order to see inside the tomb.

the linen cloths by themselves

"only the linen cloths." This refers to the cloths that had been wrapped around Jesus' body when he was buried in Luke 23:53. It is implied that the body of Jesus was not there. AT: "the linen cloths in which Jesus' body had been wrapped, but Jesus was not there" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

departed to his home

"went away to his home"

translationWords

Luke 24:13-14

General Information:

Two of the disciples are on their way to Emmaus. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

Behold

The author uses this word to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

two of them

"two of the disciples"

that very day

"that same day." This refers to the day when the women found the tomb to be empty.

Emmaus

This is the name of a town. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

sixty stadia

"eleven kilometers." A "stadium" was 185 meters. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-bdistance/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/names/jerusalem.md]]

Luke 24:15-16

It happened that

This phrase is used here to mark where the action starts. It starts with Jesus approaching them. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

Jesus himself

The word "himself" emphasizes the fact that the very Jesus they were talking about actually appeared to them. So far the women had seen the angels, but no one had seen Jesus.

their eyes were prevented from recognizing him

"their eyes were kept from recognizing Jesus." The men's ability to recognize Jesus is spoken of as their eyes' ability to recognize him. This can be stated in active form. It is most likely that it was God who prevented them from recognizing Jesus. AT: "something happened to them so they could not recognize him" or "God prevented them from recognizing him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-synecdoche/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/jesus.md]]

Luke 24:17-18

Jesus said to them

"Jesus said to the two men"

Cleopas

This is the name of a man. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-names/01.md]])

Are you the only person ... days?

Cleopas uses this question to show his surprise that this man appears not to know about the things that have happened in Jerusalem. AT: "You must be the only person ... days" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Are you

Here "you" is singular. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/names/jerusalem.md]]

Luke 24:19-20

What things?

"What things have happened?" or "What things have taken place?"

a prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all the people

This means that God caused Jesus to be mighty and that the people saw that he was mighty. AT: "a prophet to whom God gave power to do and teach great things that were amazing to all the people"

delivered him up

"Delivered" here is a metaphor for "gave" or "took." AT: "gave him overr" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]])

to be condemned to death and crucified him

This can be stated in active form. AT: "in order for the governor to put Jesus to death by crucifying him" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 24:21

Connecting Statement:

The two men continue responding to Jesus.

who was going to redeem Israel

The Romans ruled over the Jews. AT: "who would free the Israelites from our Roman enemies" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Yes, and what is more,

This introduces another reason why they believed Jesus would not free Israel. AT: "Now that does not seem possible because"

the third day

The Jews counted any portion of a day as a day. Therefore, the day Jesus was raised was the "third day" because it followed the day of his burial and the Sabbath day. See how you translated this in Luke 24:7. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-ordinal/01.md]])

since all these things happened

"since all the many actions that led up to the death of Jesus have taken place"

translationWords

Luke 24:22-24

Connecting Statement:

The two men finish responding to Jesus.

But also

This introduces another reason why it the men did not understand what was happening concerning Jesus.

of our company

"in our group"

having been at the tomb

The women were the ones who were at the tomb.

a vision of angels

"angels in a vision"

they did not see him

"they did not see Jesus"

translationWords

Luke 24:25-27

Jesus said to them

Jesus is speaking to the two disciples.

slow of heart to believe

The "heart" was considered to be what enabled a person to make decisions. AT: "your minds are slow to believe" or "you are slow to believe" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Was it not necessary ... glory?

Jesus uses a question to remind the disciples about what the prophets said. AT: "It was necessary ... glory." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

to enter into his glory

This refers to Jesus beginning to rule and to receive honor and glory.

beginning from Moses

Moses wrote the first books of the Bible. AT: "beginning with the writings of Moses" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Jesus interpreted to them

"Jesus explained to them"

translationWords

Luke 24:28-29

Jesus acted as though he were going further

The two men understood from his actions that he was going on to another destination. Perhaps he kept walking on the road when they turned off to enter the gate into the village. There is no indication that Jesus deceived them with words.

they compelled him

You may need to make explicit what they compelled him to do. This is probably an exaggeration to show that they needed to speak with him for a long time before they could change his mind. The word "compel" means to use physical force, but it seems that they persuaded him using only words. AT: "they were able to persuade him to stay" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

it is toward evening and the day is almost over

The Jewish day ended at sundown.

Jesus went in

"Jesus entered the house"

stay with them

"stay with the two disciples"

translationWords

[[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_tw/src/master/bible/kt/jesus.md]]

Luke 24:30-32

It happened

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

the bread

This refers to bread made without yeast. It does not refer to food in general.

blessed it

"gave thanks for it" or "thanked God for it"

Then their eyes were opened

Their "eyes" represent their understanding. This can be stated in active form. AT: "Then they understood" or "Then they realized" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

they knew him

"they recognized him." These disciples had known him before his death.

he vanished out of their sight

This means that suddenly he was no longer there. It does not mean that he became invisible.

Was not our heart burning ... scriptures?

They use a question to emphasize how amazed they were about their encounter with Jesus. The intense feelings they had while talking to Jesus are spoken of as if they were a fire burning inside them. AT: "Our hearts were burning ... scriptures." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

within us

The two men were speaking to each other. The word "us" is dual inclusive for languages that make these distinctions. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-pronouns/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-inclusive/01.md]])

while he opened to us the scriptures

Jesus did not open a book or scroll. "opened" refers to their understanding. AT: "while he explained the scriptures to us" or "while he enabled us to understand the scriptures"

translationWords

Luke 24:33-35

Connecting Statement:

The two men go to Jerusalem to the eleven disciples to tell them about Jesus.

They rose up

"They" refers to the two men.

rose up

"got up" or "stood up"

the eleven ... and those who were with them, saying

"the eleven ... and those who were with them, and those people told the two men"

the eleven

This refers to Jesus' apostles. Judas was no longer included with them.

So they told

"So the two men told them"

the things that happened on the way

This refers to Jesus appearing to them while they were on their way to the village of Emmaus.

how Jesus was shown to them

This can be stated in active form. AT: "how they recognized Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

in the breaking of the bread

"when Jesus broke the bread" or "when Jesus tore the bread"

translationWords

Luke 24:36-37

General Information:

Jesus appears to the disciples. When the two men previously arrived at the house where the Eleven were, Jesus was not with them.

Jesus himself

The word "himself" focuses on Jesus and the surprise of Jesus actually appearing to them. Most of them had not seen him after his resurrection. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rpronouns/01.md]])

in the midst of them

"among them"

Peace be to you

"May you have peace" or "May God give you peace!" The word "you" is plural. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-you/01.md]])

But they were terrified

"But" indicates a strong contrast. Jesus told them to be at peace, but they were very afraid instead.

terrified and filled with fear

"startled and afraid." These two phrases mean about the same thing, and are used together to emphasize their fear. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-doublet/01.md]])

supposed that they saw a spirit

"thought that they were seeing a ghost." They did not yet truly understand that Jesus was really alive.

a spirit

Here it refers to the spirit of a dead person.

translationWords

Luke 24:38-40

Why are you troubled?

Jesus uses a question to comfort them. AT: "Do not be frightened." (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]])

Why do questions arise in your heart?

Jesus uses a question to mildly rebuke them. Jesus was telling them not to doubt that he was alive. The word "heart" refers to their thinking. AT: "Do not doubt in your minds!" or "Stop doubting!" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-rquestion/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

Touch me and see ... see me having

Jesus asks them to confirm by touch that he is not a ghost. It may be helpful to combine and reorder these two sentences. AT: "Touch me and feel that I have flesh and bones that a ghost would not have"

flesh and bones

This is a way of referring to the physical body.

his hands and his feet

It is understood that his hands and feet contained the nail marks from his crucifixion that would prove it was really Jesus. This can be made explicit. AT: "the wounds in his hands and his feet"

translationWords

Luke 24:41-43

They still could not believe it because of joy

"They were so full of joy that they still could not believe it was really true"

ate it before them

Jesus did this to prove that he had a physical body. Spirits would not be able to eat food. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

before them

"in front of them" or "while they were watching"

translationWords

Luke 24:44

When I was with you

"When I was with you before"

all that was written ... Psalms must be fulfilled

This can be stated in active form. AT: "God would fulfill all that was written ... Psalms" or "God would cause all that was written ... Psalms to happen" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

all that was written in the Law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms

The words "Law of Moses," "the Prophets," and "the Psalms" are proper names for parts of the Hebrew Bible. This can be stated in active form and using common nouns. AT: "all that Moses wrote in the Law, all that the prophets wrote, and all that the writers of the Psalms wrote about me" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 24:45-47

Then he opened their minds, that they might understand the scriptures

To "open the mind" is an idiom that means to enable someone to understand. AT: "Then he enabled them to understand the scriptures" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-idiom/01.md]])

Thus it is written

This can be stated in active form. AT: "This is what people long ago wrote" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

rise again from the dead

In this verse, "to rise" is to come alive again. The words "from the dead" speak of all dead people together in the underworld.

the third day

Repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in his name to all the nations

This can be stated in active form. AT: "Followers of the Christ should preach to people in all the nations that they need to repent and that they need God to forgive their sins through Jesus" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

in his name

His "name" here refers to his authority. AT: "by the Christ's authority" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metonymy/01.md]])

all the nations

"all the ethnic communities" or "all the people groups"

beginning from Jerusalem

"starting in Jerusalem"

translationWords

Luke 24:48-49

Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the disciples.

You are witnesses

"You are to tell others that what you saw about me is true." The disciples had observed Jesus' life, death and resurrection, and could describe to other people what he did.

I am sending you what my Father promised

"I will give you what my Father promised to give you." God had promised to give the Holy Spirit. The UDB makes this explicit. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples/01.md]])

you are clothed with power

God's power will cover them in the same way that clothes cover a person. This can be stated in active form. AT: "you receive power" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-metaphor/01.md]] and [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

from on high

"from above" or "from God"

translationWords

Luke 24:50-51

Jesus led them out

"Jesus led the disciples outside the city"

He lifted up his hands

This was the action that priests performed when they blessed the people. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/translate-symaction/01.md]])

It happened

"It came about." This introduces a new event in the story. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-newevent/01.md]])

while he was blessing them

"while Jesus was asking God to do good to them"

was carried

Since Luke does not specify who carried Jesus up, we do not know if it was God himself or one or more angels. If your language would have to specify who did the carrying, it would be better to use "went" instead, as the UDB does. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-activepassive/01.md]])

translationWords

Luke 24:52-53

General Information:

These verses tell us about the ongoing actions of the disciples as the story ends. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/writing-endofstory/01.md]])

they worshiped him

"the disciples worshiped Jesus"

and returned

"and then returned"

continually in the temple

This is an exaggeration to express that they went into the temple courtyard every day. (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-hyperbole/01.md]])

in the temple

Only priests were allowed into the temple building. AT: "in the temple courtyard" (See: [[https://git.door43.org/Door43/en_ta/src/master/translate/figs-explicit/01.md]])

blessing God

"praising God"

open-licensed biblical content

Luke

Luke front

Luke front:intro

Introduction to the Gospel of Luke

Part 1: General Introduction

Outline of the Book of Luke

What is the Gospel of Luke about?

How should the title of this book be translated?

Who wrote the Book of Luke?

Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

What are the roles of women in the Gospel of Luke?

Why does Luke write so much about the final week of Jesus' life?

Part 3: Important Translation Issues

What are the Synoptic Gospels?

Why does Jesus refer to himself as the "Son of Man"?

What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Luke?

Luke 1

Luke 1:intro-0

Luke 01 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Special concepts in this chapter

# "He will be called John"

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Links:

Luke 1:1-4

General Information:

of the things that have been fulfilled among us

among us

were eyewitnesses and servants of the word

servants of the word

accurately investigated

most excellent Theophilus

most excellent

Theophilus

translationWords

Luke 1:5-7

Connecting Statement:

General Information:

In the days of Herod, king of Judea

there was a certain

division

of Abijah

His wife was from the daughters of Aaron

from the daughters of Aaron

before God

all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord

But

translationWords

Luke 1:8-10

Now it came about

Zechariah was in God's presence, carrying out the priestly duties

in the order of his division

According to the customary way of choosing which priest would ... burn incense

the customary way

chosen by lot

to burn incense

The whole crowd of people

outside

at the hour

translationWords

Luke 1:11-13

Connecting Statement:

Now

appeared to him

Zechariah ... was terrified ... fear fell on him

When Zechariah saw him

fear fell on him

Do not be afraid

your prayer has been heard

bear you a son

translationWords

Luke 1:14-15

For he will be great

You will have joy and gladness

at his birth

he will be great in the sight of the Lord

he will be filled with the Holy Spirit

from his mother's womb

translationWords